the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o i_o see_v these_o glorious_a monument_n of_o his_o power_n these_o thing_n frame_v out_o of_o nothing_o shall_v i_o distrust_v god_n whatever_o exigence_n or_o strait_n i_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o second_o more_o especial_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believer_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o which_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n when_o they_o come_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o welcome_n and_o receive_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v out_o after_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o allowance_n to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o may_v have_v childlike_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o in_o all_o strait_o and_o lay_v open_a their_o necessity_n to_o he_o 2_o king_n 4._o 19_o when_o the_o child_n cry_v unto_o his_o father_n he_o say_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n so_o when_o we_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o in_o any_o strait_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o plead_v with_o he_o as_o the_o church_n isa._n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v god_n under_o this_o special_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n adoption_n be_v a_o act_n of_o freegrace_n by_o which_o we_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n servants_z to_z sin_z and_o satan_n be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o according_o be_v so_o reckon_v and_o treat_v with_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o special_a privilege_n give_v to_o god_n own_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v behold_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o great_a privilege_n this_o second_o relation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o we_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n and_o bondslave_n that_o be_v of_o another_o line_n and_o stock_n that_o may_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o we_o that_o be_v cousin-german_n to_o worm_n a_o handful_n of_o enliven_a dust_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o that_o may_v say_v indeed_o to_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v do_v john_n 8._o 44._o satan_n be_v the_o sinner_n father_n and_o god_n disclaim_v they_o the_o lord_n disclaim_v the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o exod._n 32._o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v get_v thâ—_n down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v in_o scorn_n and_o dâ—â—â—dain_n as_o if_o god_n do_v disavow_v they_o from_o be_v hiâ—_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o when_o adam_n have_v â—â—belled_v against_o god_n god_n execute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o rebellious_a child_n against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n so_o be_v adam_n turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o lose_v his_o title_n and_o heritage_n and_o we_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o devil_n now_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o you_o will_v behold_v it_o as_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o title_n and_o honour_n when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o honour_n christ_n he_o proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a sure_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o apprehensive_a of_o heavenly_a privilege_n as_o they_o be_v of_o earthly_a we_o will_v admire_v it_o more_o earthly_a alliance_n how_o be_v it_o prize_v if_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v match_v into_o our_o blood_n and_o line_n what_o a_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v we_o reckon_v it_o to_o we_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 23._o seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n do_v we_o account_v this_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v relate_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n no_o no_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o case_n if_o man_n have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o they_o do_v not_o adopt_v god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n find_v full_a delight_n and_o complacency_n yet_o he_o will_v adopt_v and_o take_v we_o wretched_a creature_n he_o will_v invest_v we_o with_o the_o title_n of_o son_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o and_o that_o believer_n here_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n what_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n have_v we_o free_a access_n to_o god_n we_o may_v come_v and_o treat_v with_o he_o when_o we_o please_v as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o if_o we_o ail_fw-we any_o thing_n we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o case_n and_o grief_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n allowance_n here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o their_o nonage_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o a_o large_a portion_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n meat_n drink_v marriage_n such_o thing_n they_o have_v by_o a_o son_n be_v right_a they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o right_n which_o adam_n lose_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o to_o supply_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_a son_n but_o heir_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n here_o all_o the_o child_n be_v heir_n male_a and_o female_a every_o son_n and_o daughter_n a_o heir_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v heaven_n between_o we_o we_o have_v a_o great_a bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n poor_a despicable_a creature_n choose_a heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o 5._o 4._o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n if_o you_o consider_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o come_v down_o and_o be_v make_v a_o man_n he_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o kindred_n heb._n 2._o 11._o nay_o not_o only_o incarnate_a but_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v this_o title_n for_o we_o when_o the_o business_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v include_v in_o heaven_n or_o local_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o kin._n 8._o 27._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a he_o be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o heaven_n nor_o exclude_v from_o earth_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n alike_o jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v god_n present_a in_o heaven_n that_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v his_o throne_n psal._n 103._o 19_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n earthly_a king_n they_o have_v their_o throne_n exalt_v high_a than_o other_o place_n but_o god_n throne_n be_v above_o all_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o more_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a empire_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n heaven_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n amplitude_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o isa._n 66._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n because_o there_o be_v his_o majestical_a presence_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n because_o there_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o manifest_v his_o powerful_a presence_n among_o the_o low_a creature_n brief_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o several_a way_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n hypostatical_o essential_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v bodily_a col._n 2._o 19_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v present_a symbolical_o because_o there_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v a_o sacramental_a place_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o merit_n worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o now_o in_o christian_n he_o be_v present_a energetical_o and_o operative_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o there_o dwell_v by_o some_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n god_n have_v show_v more_o of_o his_o workmanship_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n heathen_n in_o their_o strait_o will_v not_o look_v to_o the_o capitol_n where_o their_o idol_n be_v but_o to_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v impress_v his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n when_o ever_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o aspectable_a heaven_n the_o vast_a expansion_n of_o those_o glorious_a luminary_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o sublimity_n of_o its_o posture_n it_o can_v but_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o a_o glorious_a god_n that_o dwell_v there_o when_o we_o come_v by_o a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o guess_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o when_o we_o see_v a_o magnificent_a structure_n we_o easy_o imagine_v some_o person_n of_o account_n dwell_v there_o so_o though_o the_o earth_n do_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_n much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n yet_o chief_o the_o heaven_n when_o ever_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v awful_a thought_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a horror_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o have_v stretch_v out_o these_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 2._o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o powerful_a providence_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n god_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o not_o to_o mind_v human_a affair_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o psal._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o men._n though_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o providence_n be_v every_o where_o his_o eye_n behold_v he_o see_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o trial._n he_o ow_v his_o child_n from_o heaven_n deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 3._o there_o be_v god_n most_o own_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o glorify_a angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o king_n be_v belove_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o most_o immediate_o serve_v and_o attend_v upon_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o court._n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o do_v immediate_o concern_v god_n in_o this_o prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v these_o three_o petition_n concern_v god_n more_o immediate_o now_o before_o we_o put_v they_o up_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o think_v of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n praise_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n that_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n cry_v honour_n â—lory_n and_o praise_n there_o he_o reign_v his_o â—hrone_n be_v there_o and_o there_o he_o be_v perfect_o obey_v and_o serve_v without_o any_o opposition_n 4._o there_o god_n be_v most_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o dwell_v there_o for_o there_o he_o do_v more_o immediate_o exhibit_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o we_o be_v supply_v at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n hos._n 2._o 18._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o god_n be_v immediate_o and_o full_o enjoy_v here_o there_o be_v many_o want_v and_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o look_v as_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n you_o read_v that_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n be_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o cataract_n and_o floodgate_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o he_o rain_v down_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o floodgate_n be_v above_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v full_o enjoy_v three_o why_o have_v god_n fix_v and_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o mortal_a man_n they_o can_v endure_v his_o glorious_a presence_n deut._n 5._o 23._o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v with_o fire_n you_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o overset_a and_o overcome_v we_o a_o little_a spiritual_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o if_o god_n pour_v out_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n into_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o hold_v lord_n it_o be_v enough_o our_o crazy_a vessel_n can_v endure_v no_o more_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v back_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o emission_n and_o beaming_n out_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o have_v god_n a_o place_n above_o
thomas_n manton_n dd._n a_o practical_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a thomas_n manton_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o the_o preface_n such_o be_v the_o divine_a matter_n and_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o become_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o compose_v and_o dictate_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o it_o be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o regular_a petition_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v to_o encourage_v our_o hope_n for_o obtain_v they_o in_o our_o address_n to_o man_n our_o study_n be_v to_o conciliate_v their_o favourable_a audience_n but_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_o incline_v and_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n therefore_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o thereby_o to_o excite_v our_o reverend_a attention_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o conjunction_n with_o our_o own_o happiness_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o two_o first_o petition_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o its_o felicity_n in_o order_n to_o this_o our_o desire_n be_v direct_v for_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o conduct_v we_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o obstruct_v our_o happiness_n the_o good_a thing_n be_v either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n a_o entire_a cordial_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n express_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o natural_a and_o subservient_fw-fr the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o removal_n of_o evil_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o direct_o exclude_v from_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o temptation_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o afflict_a evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o arrival_n at_o our_o blessed_a end_n the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o ascribe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o express_v our_o ardent_a desire_n of_o his_o blessing_n by_o say_v amen_n this_o divine_a comprehensive_a prayer_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a sermon_n wherein_o the_o character_n of_o dr._n manton's_n spirit_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o sufficient_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v assure_v they_o have_v be_v diligent_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o copy_n william_n bates_z advertisement_n dr_n manton's_n second_o volumn_n of_o sermon_n in_o folio_n on_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o 17_o of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v peruse_v by_o dr._n bates_n dr._n collins_n and_o mr._n how_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v be_v finish_v with_o all_o expedition_n there_o be_v three_o press_n already_o at_o work_n and_o two_o more_o will_v be_v short_o employ_v for_o the_o dispatch_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o proposal_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v in_o their_o money_n forthwith_o the_o proposal_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n matth_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o intend_v to_o go_v over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o forego_v verse_n wherein_o our_o lord_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v much_o therein_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o duty_n their_o alm_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o fast_n i._o for_o their_o alms._n christ_n deal_v with_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v their_o fashion_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o call_v all_o the_o poor_a within_o hear_v or_o to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o rabbi_n give_v alm_n to_o day_n now_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o call_v the_o poor_a yet_o their_o heart_n be_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o glory_n their_o own_o esteem_n with_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o great_a secrecy_n in_o this_o work_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o god_n approbation_n which_o will_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o honourable_a enough_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o archangel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n together_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o and_o christ_n shall_v publish_v their_o good_a work_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o alms._n ii_o for_o their_o prayer_n christ_n tax_v their_o affectation_n of_o applause_n because_o they_o seek_v out_o place_n of_o the_o great_a resort_v the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o there_o do_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o pray_a posture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v person_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o so_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n their_o public_a design_n upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a stickler_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o their_o private_a design_n upon_o widow_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n estate_n as_o be_v devout_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o double_a failing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n perform_v a_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n which_o be_v a_o great_a indecorum_n and_o argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v scenical_a or_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n mere_o for_o public_a applause_n and_o certain_o that_o private_a pray_v which_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o church_n do_v just_o come_v under_o our_o lord_n reproof_n 2._o their_o next_o fail_v be_v as_o to_o their_o end_n very_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n object_n but_o what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o tax_v for_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n how_o can_v these_o place_n stand_v together_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o different_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o place_n there_o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la for_o their_o edification_n here_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ad_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la for_o our_o own_o ostentation_n there_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commend_v and_o here_o vainglory_n be_v forbid_v 2._o again_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o true_o and_o indeed_o other_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n good_a work_n that_o be_v true_o so_o and_o indeed_o christ_n enjoin_v there_o hypocritical_a and_o feign_a act_n that_o be_v only_o so_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n be_v forbid_v here_o to_o pray_v be_v a_o good_a work_n take_v inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o together_o and_o so_o it_o
where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o make_v darkness_n his_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 18._o 11._o how_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o how_o in_o darkness_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a maniâ—estations_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o a_o believer_n will_v love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n you_o know_v when_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o cry_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o manifestation_n cease_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o if_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o world_n but_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v manifest_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o be_v exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o discover_v the_o faithless_a and_o disobedient_a world_n job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a place_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v end_v eph._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o main_a of_o christ_n purchase_n we_o have_v in_o heavenly_a place_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o place_n of_o trial_n and_o place_n of_o recompense_n shall_v differ_v therefore_o the_o place_n of_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n footstool_n and_o the_o place_n of_o recompense_n that_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n a_o receptacle_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o preferment_n for_o we_o four_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o consider_v god_n in_o heaven_n very_o much_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n absolute_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n both_o way_n we_o have_v a_o advantage_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n who_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o heaven_n consider_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n why_o the_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n christian_n in_o prayer_n god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o by_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o commerce_n and_o communion_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o local_a distance_n but_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o when_o our_o heart_n go_v up_o 2._o it_o teach_v the_o great_a work_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o create_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v here_o below_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 123._o 1._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n and_o clatter_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o get_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o get_n the_o soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o other_o inter-current_n thought_n until_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o to_o all_o present_a thing_n how_o easy_o be_v the_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o earthly_a concernment_n until_o we_o can_v separate_v and_o purge_v our_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o many_o ridiculous_a thought_n it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o unskilful_a person_n that_o will_v gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o put_v in_o as_o many_o or_o more_o stink_a weed_n than_o he_o do_v choice_a flower_n the_o flesh_n interpose_v and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n interline_v and_o interlace_v our_o prayer_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o earthly_a distraction_n when_o with_o our_o censor_n we_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o ad_fw-la if_o we_o be_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o his_o glory_n though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o practise_v this_o in_o prayer_n these_o distraction_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o doubt_n when_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n below_o even_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n danger_n without_o and_o difficulty_n within_o till_o we_o get_v above_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o clearness_n and_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o can_v get_v god_n and_o our_o heart_n together_o than_o we_o can_v see_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fountain_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o little_a on_o earth_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o this_o impress_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o heaven_n that_o briâ—ht_n and_o luminous_a place_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o gen._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v impress_v a_o holy_a awe_n upon_o we_o mean_a person_n will_v behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n when_o they_o supplicate_v to_o man_n of_o quality_n so_o shall_v we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o much_o above_o we_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o greatness_n mal._n 1._o 14._o when_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o come_v slight_o and_o careless_o into_o his_o presence_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v carry_v a_o correspondence_n with_o our_o great_a aim_n what_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o be_v the_o centre_n
and_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n to_o which_o we_o be_v all_o tend_v col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o residence_n there_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o therefore_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v saving-grace_n for_o these_o come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n â—_o 17._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o ask_v supply_n for_o the_o outward_a life_n but_o chief_o we_o shall_v ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n mat._n 6._o 22_o â—3_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o then_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heavenly_a father_n our_o first_o and_o main_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o ask_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o his_o excellency_n if_o child_n shall_v ask_v of_o their_o parent_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o their_o palate_n possible_o they_o may_v give_v it_o they_o but_o when_o they_o ask_v instruction_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v far_a more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o we_o ask_v supply_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n food_n raiment_n god_n may_v give_v it_o we_o but_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o ask_v for_o grace_n in_o every_o prayer_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v make_v more_o heavenly_a by_o converse_v with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 5._o it_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o create_a being_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 6._o be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o rule_a not_o thou_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v there_o not_o power_n and_o may_v so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o all-sufficient_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v fix_v his_o throne_n there_o what_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o 6._o here_o be_v encouragement_n against_o carnal_a fear_n whatever_o the_o world_n do_v against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o their_o threaten_n and_o opposition_n when_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 2._o 4._o but_o god_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n a_o earthly_a parent_n may_v have_v a_o large_a heart_n but_o a_o short_a hand_n though_o they_o may_v wish_v we_o well_o yet_o they_o can_v defend_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o extremity_n but_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o attempt_v against_o his_o empire_n and_o greatness_n thus_o consider_v god_n absolute_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o expression_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o second_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n for_o so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o consider_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o christ_n which_o sit_v there_o at_o his_o right-hand_a heb._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n o_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o think_v of_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n represent_v our_o person_n and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o well_o please_v with_o we_o so_o that_o our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_a as_o or_o highpriest_n mediate_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n a_o notable_a resemblance_n we_o have_v between_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o temple_n you_o know_v there_o be_v three_o partition_n there_o be_v to_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o where_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n be_v set_v and_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n just_o so_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n there_o be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o low_a heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n well_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 4._o there_o you_o find_v god_n conspicuous_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o will_v i_o answer_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o here_o in_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o god_n will_v answer_v we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need._n heb._n 4._o 16._o into_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o as_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o veil_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o hand_n just_o thus_o be_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o he_o be_v go_v there_o to_o present_v his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 24._o eph._n 5._o 2._o now_o the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o go_v with_o this_o blood_n into_o the_o mercy-seat_n he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o jesus_n also_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o represent_v our_o person_n continual_o before_o his_o father_n now_o about_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v cherubim_n and_o figure_n of_o angel_n just_o about_o the_o ark_n there_o they_o stoop_v down_o to_o show_v the_o angel_n do_v atten_v about_o the_o throne_n to_o dispatch_v message_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o convey_v blessing_n to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o mercy-seat_n a_o mediator_n there_o angel_n at_o god_n beck_n ready_a to_o send_v up_o and_o down_o to_z and_o fro_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o mark_v not_o only_o have_v jesus_n this_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o death_n but_o in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n all_o of_o we_o not_o only_a when_o we_o die_v and_o personal_o go_v to_o god_n do_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o now_o we_o have_v boldness_n it_o relate_v to_o prayer_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v liberty_n of_o speech_n this_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v close_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o we_o before_o be_v open_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v and_o now_o all_o saint_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o come_v free_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v earthly_a but_o our_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v heavenly_a into_o they_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n bedchamber_n the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o admit_v none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o now_o into_o we_o all_o believer_n may_v enter_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n now_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o often_o
as_o we_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o present_v to_o god_n there_o the_o highpriest_n he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v now_o open_a to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o personal_a access_n till_o death_n yet_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n above_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a now_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n application_n if_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n often_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o saviour_n at_o his_o right-hand_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v good_a to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o the_o outside_o of_o that_o court_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a speculation_n i_o press_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o morning_n and_o evening-thought_a it_o be_v notable_a david_n do_v in_o two_o psalm_n especial_o contmeplate_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o nightly_o the_o other_o a_o 〈◊〉_d meditation_n the_o night-meditation_n you_o have_v psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v david_n be_v get_v abroad_o in_o a_o moon-shining_a night_n look_v up_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v but_o now_o the_o 19_o psalm_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o morning-mediation_n he_o speakd_v of_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n from_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n and_o heat_v and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o say_v he_o v_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n or_o when_o ever_o you_o go_v abroad_o to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n say_v i_o have_v a_o father_n there_o a_o christ_n there_o this_o be_v the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n christian_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a meditation_n when_o you_o can_v say_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delightful_a profitable_a thing_n sometime_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o father_n palace_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v see_v of_o it_o here_o below_o 2._o let_v i_o especial_o press_v you_o to_o this_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_n the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a what_o stephen_n do_v miraculous_o or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n we_o must_v do_v gracious_o in_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n about_o stephen_n sight_n how_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v open_v for_o they_o be_v solid_a body_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v fluent_a air_n and_o so_o come_v together_o again_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a how_o he_o can_v see_v christ_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n the_o eye_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a intellectual_a vision_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n so_o they_o think_v stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o see_v those_o thing_n object_v to_o his_o fancy_n by_o imaginary_a species_n as_o isaiah_n see_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n isa._n 6._o and_o as_o paul_n rapture_n some_o think_v it_o a_o symbolical_a vision_n that_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n represent_v by_o some_o corporeal_a image_n as_o john_n see_v the_o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n some_o think_v his_o bodily_a eye_n do_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n whatever_o it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o sight_n in_o prayer_n something_o answerable_a to_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n this_o must_v ever_o be_v do_v psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o look_v up_o there_o be_v a_o look_v up_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n a_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n by_o faith_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n look_v down_o upon_o you_o from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n you_o must_v look_v up_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 63._o 4._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n look_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n you_o must_v look_v up_o and_o see_v christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3._o let_v we_o love_v our_o father_n love_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o place_n for_o his_o sake_n where_o his_o residence_n be_v 1._o love_v god_n in_o christ._n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o when_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o you_o christian_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o to_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n offer_v to_o be_v your_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v suffice_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o poor_a boken-hearted_n creature_n that_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o tremble_a spirit_n isa._n 66_o 2._o that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o own_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o a_o great_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o great_a dignity_n also_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o lessen_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o visit_v we_o at_o every_o turn_n we_o be_v dear_a and_o tender_a to_o he_o therefore_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o the_o butler_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v forget_v joseph_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o grow_v stately_a with_o his_o advancement_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o o_o let_v not_o we_o forget_v god_n let_v we_o manifest_v our_o love_n by_o be_v often_o with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o child_n be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n or_o under_o the_o father_n wing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o get_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o delight_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n again_o 2._o love_v the_o place_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v the_o place_n for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o continue_v patient_a in_o well-doing_n you_o will_v be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n throne_n but_o it_o be_v your_o
he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v the_o good_a thief_n with_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o such_o drowsy_a conceit_n as_o the_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o make_v up_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v above_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n heb._n 12._o 23._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n begin_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n consummate_v when_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o the_o elect_a perfect_o separate_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o conduct_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o the_o full_a and_o final_a estate_n we_o enjoy_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n that_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n well_o now_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v for_o second_o here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n thy_o kingdom_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v limit_v by_o particular_a reference_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o those_o adverse_a kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n anti-christ_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o three_o here_o be_v the_o supplication_n or_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n about_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o come_v what_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o that_o this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o if_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o external_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n then_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o meaning_n be_v let_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v let_v church_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o let_v they_o be_v continue_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o god_n will_v come_v there_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o draw_v people_n into_o communion_n with_o himself_o mat._n 12._o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o meaning_n in_o the_o public_a tender_n thereof_o say_v he_o if_o this_o miracle_n do_v clear_o as_o it_o do_v in_o your_o conscience_n evidence_n my_o mission_n than_o you_o may_v know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o privilege_n notwithstanding_o opposition_n that_o christ_n may_v stand_v his_o ground_n this_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o interest_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n than_o we_o beg_v the_o beginning_n the_o progress_n and_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o it_o first_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o throne_n for_o christ_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v full_o exercise_v regal_a power_n second_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o sincere_a subjection_n to_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o come_v already_o that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v come_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o so_o long_o as_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v so_o long_o shall_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v man_n day_n so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o the_o devil_n shall_v stoop_v and_o enemy_n receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n well_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o though_o this_o petition_n do_v main_o concern_v the_o special_a kingdom_n which_o god_n administer_v by_o christ_n yet_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o mighty_a support_n and_o prop_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o make_v this_o request_n to_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o unlimited_a power_n god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n even_o devil_n themselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v upon_o this_o petition_n will_v fall_v under_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v administer_v and_o manage_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o all_o those_o which_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o god_n glory_n shall_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o serious_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o for_o the_o first_o namely_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v administer_v and_o manage_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ._n the_o evangelical_n gospel-state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o mat._n 3._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o monarch_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v god_n the_o father_n call_v he_o my_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n and_o this_o king_n have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n where_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o he_o have_v his_o royal_a sceptre_n psal._n 110._o 3._o which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o he_o have_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3._o king_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v his_o law_n and_o constitution_n we_o read_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v privilege_n and_o royal_a immunity_n there_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o destructive_a influence_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o here_o be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v hell_n and_o heaven_n now_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o fit_o suit_n therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insist_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n state_n it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o monarch_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o god_n have_v make_v he_o high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89._o 27._o how_o do_v he_o exceed_v all_o other_o monarch_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o for_o largeness_n of_o command_n and_o territory_n all_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n king_n his_o government_n run_v throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17._o 2._o yea_o devil_n themselves_o be_v to_o stoop_v to_o he_o phil._n 2._o
implicit_o amen_n lord_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o sure_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o explicitely_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o from_o this_o latter_a clause_n i_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n 1._o the_o sweet_a and_o bless_a harmony_n that_o â—is_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n even_o so_o come_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o reside_v with_o we_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n even_o so_o come_v 2._o i_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v most_o earnest_o desire_v christ_n come_v we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o former_a time_n to_o we_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v quick_o now_o the_o set_a time_n almost_o be_v come_v therefore_o our_o pulse_n shall_v beat_v more_o strong_o in_o put_v up_o this_o request_n to_o christ._n tertullian_n show_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v pray_v prâ—_n mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o the_o end_n may_v not_o come_v too_o soon_o christ_n have_v â—s_n yet_o but_o a_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n they_o expect_v enlargement_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n thâ—ey_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n when_o great_a promise_n be_v near_o their_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a spirit_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n dan._n 9_o 2_o 3._o i_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v accomcomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o quit_v these_o note_n i_o shall_v main_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n doct._n that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o do_v real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v they_o look_v for_o it_o they_o long_o for_o it_o they_o wait_v for_o it_o they_o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o reckon_v upon_o it_o as_o rebekah_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n he_o be_v appear_v before_o god_n but_o he_o will_v come_v out_o again_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cloud_n upon_o these_o one_o day_n will_v our_o saviour_n come_v then_o they_o long_v for_o it_o it_o be_v their_o description_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v wicked_a man_n and_o guilty_a sinner_n hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o a_o terrible_a judg._n malefactor_n do_v not_o long_o for_o the_o assize_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v absolve_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o one_o day_n christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o they_o wait_v for_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o they_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v something_o behind_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a hell_n make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terrible_a the_o devil_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_n mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o bondage_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o judge_n come_v but_o those_o which_o have_v their_o discharge_n they_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o they_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o work_n notwithstanding_o let_v and_o trouble_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o desire_v his_o come_v 3._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o come_v itself_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v delight_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o through_o a_o veil_n and_o have_v have_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n from_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o ordinance_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o veil_n of_o ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o they_o now_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o see_v his_o person_n face_n to_o face_n they_o know_v by_o hear-say_n this_o great_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o they_o he_o woo_v they_o by_o proxy_n as_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o match_n for_o his_o master_n son_n so_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o master_n son_n now_o the_o saint_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n nay_o not_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o have_v love_v he_o great_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ravish_a thought_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o christ._n and_o they_o have_v taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o they_o have_v feel_v he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o live_v by_o his_o life_n they_o have_v find_v a_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o he_o now_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o great_a person_n who_o have_v be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o here_o be_v two_o title_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o he_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n as_o a_o master_n and_o husband_n as_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n lord_n as_o a_o master_n good_a servant_n will_v look_v for_o their_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24._o 46._o and_o sure_o such_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v long_v for_o and_o look_v for_o for_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o rev._n 22._o 12._o here_o christ_n servant_n have_v their_o vale_n but_o not_o their_o wage_n here_o they_o have_v present_a maintenance_n that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v now_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o wage_n here_o they_o have_v their_o earnest_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a sum._n under_o the_o law_n master_n be_v charge_v severe_o not_o to_o defraud_v their_o servant_n of_o their_o hire_n why_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o hard_a labour_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o wage_n and_o his_o hire_n at_o night_n so_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o the_o great_a payday_n will_v come_v and_o this_o have_v bear_v you_o up_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o your_o soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o and_o then_o as_o our_o husband_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o we_o be_v here_o contract_v and_o betroth_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o hos._n 2._o 19_o but_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n be_v hereafter_o here_o we_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n in_o
improve_n our_o talent_n our_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n luke_n 19_o 15._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o petition_n which_o be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o preface_n we_o own_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o express_v our_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o our_o desire_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o beg_v obedience_n to_o his_o will._n we_o may_v judge_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n without_o which_o we_o neither_o sanctify_v his_o name_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n imply_v two_o thing_n his_o government_n over_o we_o or_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o enjoy_v thereby_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o government_n over_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a connection_n between_o these_o two_o request_n before_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o and_o now_o for_o a_o soft_a and_o pliable_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o king_n when_o we_o do_v our_o own_o will._n these_o two_o be_v distinct_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o another_o as_o mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n and_o here_o for_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v a_o titular_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a as_o certain_o he_o be_v when_o we_o do_v our_o own_o will._n every_o sovereign_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o more_o absolute_a still_o the_o more_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n now_o god_n be_v so_o absolute_a a_o sovereign_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o perfect_a manner_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o you_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o government_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o consummation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o do_v god_n will_n we_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n see_v mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blandishment_n of_o a_o spiritual_a compliment_n but_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o avail_v in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o petitionary_a clause_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v here_o consider_v i._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n ii_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o the_o place_n where_o which_o indeed_o intimate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o by_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n then_o the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o comparison_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v i_o first_o open_v these_o passage_n then_o observe_v somewhat_o i._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o there_o 1._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o request_n about_o it_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n thy_o will._n god_n name_n be_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o second_o and_o now_o his_o will._n and_o then_o here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o appropriation_n thy_o will_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o god_n will_v it_o signify_v two_o thing_n either_o his_o decree_n concern_v future_a event_n or_o else_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v our_o duty_n his_o intend_a or_o command_v will._n the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 9_o 19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o second_o his_o revealed_z pleasure_n concern_v our_o duty_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n the_o will_v not_o of_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v his_o law_n his_o reveal_v pleasure_n now_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o god_n decree_n or_o secret_a will._n why_o god_n secret_a will_n that_o be_v not_o know_v therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n to_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a reprobate_n devil_n but_o here_o this_o petition_n speak_v of_o a_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o good_a angel_n again_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sick_a parent_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o take_v away_o nay_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v this_o secret_a will_n and_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o as_o judas_n and_o many_o which_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n that_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o secret_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 2d_o 2d_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o his_o secret_a will_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v therefore_o let_v i_o here_o distinguish_v again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v two_o way_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o the_o other_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o the_o one_o be_v voluntas_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la god_n will_n concern_v we_o the_o other_o voluntas_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la god_n will_n in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o our_o active_a the_o other_o for_o our_o passive_a obedience_n our_o active_a obedience_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o law_n and_o command_n but_o our_o passive_a to_o his_o providence_n we_o show_v as_o much_o obedience_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o in_o patience_n as_o in_o holiness_n for_o as_o in_o holiness_n we_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n so_o in_o patience_n we_o own_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n that_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o one_o we_o pray_v ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la dei_fw-la displiceat_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o nothing_o which_o come_v from_o god_n may_v provoke_v we_o to_o unseemly_a passion_n in_o the_o other_o we_o pray_v ut_fw-la nihiâ—_fw-la nostrum_fw-la displiceat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o nothing_o which_o come_v from_o we_o may_v provoke_v god_n by_o unseemly_a and_o undutiful_a carriage_n we_o principal_o pray_v for_o the_o latter_a here_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exclude_v take_v but_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n express_v their_o subjection_n to_o god_n providence_n in_o word_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o request_n to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o petition_n as_o those_o believer_n when_o they_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o their_o loss_n by_o his_o departure_n they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o passion_n mat._n 26._o 39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luke_n 22._o 42._o so_o that_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o with_o a_o plain_a difference_n why_o for_o our_o active_a obedience_n must_v be_v even_o without_o a_o conditional_a desire_n that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v repeal_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v god_n shall_v disannul_v his_o law_n and_o repeal_v those_o statute_n he_o have_v enact_v yet_o we_o may_v desire_v conditional_o if_o god_n see_v â—it_a the_o removal_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o which_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a in_o itself_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o yet_o the_o affliction_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v grievous_a heb._n 12._o 11._o we_o may_v desire_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v more_o experience_n of_o affliction_n the_o one_o be_v more_o absolute_o necessary_a than_o
14._o peace_n upon_o earth_n now_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o now_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v else_o we_o shall_v be_v filthy_a for_o evermore_o corn_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mind_v this_o work_n here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v long_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n will_v have_v we_o think_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o obey_v there_o that_o we_o may_v send_v up_o hearty_a wish_n after_o that_o perfect_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o weariness_n and_o without_o distraction_n 4._o upon_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o those_o in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o for_o those_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o be_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n past_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o live_n thus_o for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o place_n where_o second_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o certain_o most_o proper_a it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n how_o be_v god_n obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n three_o heaven_n the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o heaven_n god_n will_n be_v do_v god_n be_v obey_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n hail_o snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_n his_o word_n wind_n and_o storm_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o tempestuous_a and_o unruly_a to_o be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v at_o god_n beck_n then_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v not_o exorbitant_a and_o eccentric_a do_v not_o alter_v their_o path_n the_o sun_n rise_v set_v and_o know_v the_o just_a point_n of_o his_o compass_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v and_o they_o obey_v god_n perfect_o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n the_o angel_n do_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v at_o god_n beck_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v christ_n say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o again_o why_o be_v this_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o to_o sweeten_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n will._n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o a_o hard_a law_n and_o task_n than_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n above_o man_n yet_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o homage_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o have_v a_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o the_o molestation_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o lie_v under_o but_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n these_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o obedience_n none_o be_v too_o great_a to_o obey_v god_n the_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o so_o must_v we_o nay_o they_o obey_v his_o will_n with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v he_o in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n jude_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o devil_n a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o he_o have_v not_o boldness_n to_o speak_v one_o uncomely_a word_n or_o one_o unseemly_a word_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o sweeten_v our_o obedience_n so_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o obedience_n we_o will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o fellowship_n in_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v communion_n also_o with_o they_o in_o grace_n mat._n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n sure_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v aspire_a and_o look_v after_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a we_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o write_v after_o their_o copy_n 3._o therefore_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o comparison_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v by_o a_o low_a example_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o tract_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o easy_a and_o low_a rate_n of_o obedience_n luke_n 18._o 11._o that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o that_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o men._n now_o because_o we_o have_v few_o example_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o we_o have_v have_v their_o spot_n and_o defect_n and_o be_v very_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n and_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v by_o they_o therefore_o christ_n will_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o look_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a pattern_n he_o propound_v the_o angelical_a perfection_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n he_o that_o shoot_v at_o a_o star_n will_v shoot_v high_a than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n sure_o the_o high_a the_o pattern_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a will_v our_o obedience_n be_v wicked_a man_n they_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v enough_o in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a can_v so_o easy_o satisfy_v themselves_o they_o be_v press_v and_o hasten_v on_o more_o and_o more_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o quid_fw-la but_o to_o the_o quomodo_n not_o only_o to_o what_o we_o do_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n god_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o what_o he_o have_v require_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o well_o it_o be_v the_o adverb_n which_o crown_v the_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o it_o prov._n 2._o 16._o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v with_o what_o spirit_n with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o be_v it_o he_o weigh_v and_o regard_v now_o that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n but_o also_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o do_v it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v we_o this_o pattern_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v our_o obedience_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o how_o can_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o our_o obedience_n if_o this_o be_v our_o pattern_n i_o answer_v
but_o they_o be_v hide_v among_o other_o therefore_o reprobate_n be_v call_v obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o other_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a call_n and_o the_o common_a offer_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o external_a call_n the_o sun_n shine_v though_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o mountain_n as_o well_o as_o fruitful_a valley_n so_o god_n may_v suffer_v these_o exhortation_n to_o light_n upon_o wicked_a men._n and_o again_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n it_o be_v to_o bridle_v their_o corruption_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o mean_n to_o civilize_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v worse_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n restrain_v their_o wickedness_n therefore_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o invite_v they_o with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o now_o let_v i_o show_v how_o do_v god_n reduce_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n the_o way_n god_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o real_a 1._o god_n work_v moral_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n nature_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o work_v by_o sweet_a inclination_n not_o with_o violence_n so_o he_o come_v with_o blandishment_n and_o comfortable_a word_n hos._n 2._o 14._o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o so_o gen._n 9_o 27._o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o fair_a and_o kindly_a word_n he_o draw_v on_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o our_o natural_a principle_n but_o to_o our_o corruption_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v no_o will_n but_o to_o be_v a_o good_a will_n he_o restore_v the_o faculty_n to_o their_o right_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o lay_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o glorious_a estate_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o â—o_o out-bids_a temptation_n and_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n not_o only_o do_v work_v suitable_o to_o our_o general_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o suitable_o to_o the_o particular_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o mild_a mean_n and_o motive_n therefore_o god_n break_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o other_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o love_n and_o by_o a_o gentle_a application_n that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n particular_a temper_n be_v figure_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n they_o be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o men._n to_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o bush_n god_n appear_v in_o a_o bush_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o star_n and_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v a_o fisherman_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o show_v his_o power_n first_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n so_o still_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n that_o god_n will_v work_v suitable_o not_o only_a to_o our_o general_a nature_n as_o man_n but_o to_o our_o particular_a state_n and_o temper_n yea_o yet_o further_o to_o set_v on_o this_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a subordination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o providence_n god_n take_v the_o wild_a ass_n in_o their_o month_n and_o he_o have_v his_o season_n wherein_o to_o surprise_v the_o â—_z of_o sinner_n prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n god_n come_v in_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n as_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v humble_v by_o some_o sudden_a accident_n as_o one_o be_v convert_v by_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o by_o he_o god_n order_v some_o providence_n to_o work_v and_o awaken_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n or_o else_o by_o some_o great_a affliction_n hos._n 2._o 14._o i_o will_v bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o god_n find_v many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o briar_n as_o abraham_n find_v the_o lamb._n stubborn_a humour_n be_v then_o most_o break_a metal_n in_o the_o furnace_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o form_n god_n may_v suit_v and_o dispose_v we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v scourge_v with_o remorse_n for_o great_a sin_n all_o this_o be_v god_n moral_n work_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a work_n which_o go_v along_o with_o this_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n for_o bare_a persuasion_n can_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o live_v or_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o desperate_o and_o obstinate_o wicked_a until_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o lock_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n concern_v this_o real_a work_n observe_v it_o be_v secret_a yet_o thorough_a and_o prevail_a so_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v when_o god_n will_v convert_v the_o exact_a manner_n of_o god_n draw_v be_v unknown_a austin_n call_v it_o a_o inward_a hide_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o create_v soul_n know_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n it_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o so_o insinuate_v themselves_o with_o the_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n work_v in_o we_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o express_v it_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o this_o power_n be_v secret_a so_o when_o this_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o it_o be_v prevail_v he_o work_v prevail_o so_o as_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o be_v convert_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v no_o but_o he_o give_v repentance_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o work_v so_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v succeed_v he_o work_v efficacious_o and_o determinate_o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v all_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n second_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o grace_n after_o conversion_n god_n still_o concur_v and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o actual_a help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n isa._n 26._o 12._o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o still_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o we_o but_o still_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o supply_n from_o heaven_n from_o day_n to_o day_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o endear_v god_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n the_o more_o visit_v we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n the_o more_o be_v god_n endear_v to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n there_o we_o meet_v with_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n because_o god_n be_v there_o that_o be_v note_v and_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v render_v the_o more_o precious_a the_o experiment_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n do_v the_o more_o make_v we_o prize_v his_o grace_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o sermon_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n because_o there_o i_o meet_v with_o god_n so_o in_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 3._o patience_n work_v experience_n or_o in_o such_o a_o conflict_n we_o have_v such_o a_o support_n this_o endear_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o mutual_a act_n of_o
man_n angel_n and_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o any_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o universal_a as_o comprise_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n god_n have_v right_a to_o be_v king_n because_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o no_o earthly_a potentate_n can_v therefore_o the_o author_n must_v be_v owner_n all_o other_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o reckon_n by_o this_o great_a king_n for_o their_o administration_n but_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o we_o go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n for_o which_o he_o be_v responsible_a to_o none_o we_o go_v not_o to_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o subordinate_a agent_n who_o may_v be_v control_v by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o who_o act_n may_v be_v disannul_v but_o to_o a_o absolute_a lord_n to_o who_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o job_n 9_o 12._o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o father_n the_o sovereign_a and_o free_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o subordinate_a instrument_n god_n leave_n must_v first_o be_v ask_v or_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v his_o own_o mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o welfare_n so_o god_n be_v king_n will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n to_o be_v under_o this_o king_n then_o to_o mention_v it_o in_o prayer_n psal._n 44._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o king_n o_o god_n command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob._n if_o you_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o yourselves_o or_o the_o church_n put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o you_o thou_o be_v my_o king_n let_v not_o this_o interest_n lie_v neglect_v or_o unplead_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o subject_n can_v expect_v from_o a_o potent_a king_n you_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n again_o the_o word_n command_n be_v notable_a and_o express_v the_o case_n to_o the_o full_a command_v deliver_v ance_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o god_n command_n and_o beck_n if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o give_v out_o order_n to_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o a_o trice_n so_o psal._n 5._o 2._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o none_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o servant_n when_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o psal._n 74_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n will_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n and_o right_a his_o injure_a subject_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o blessing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o the_o public_a let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o more_o especial_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o subordinate_a power_n over_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o treat_v with_o they_o as_o with_o god_n let_v we_o beseech_v god_n to_o persuade_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o can_v move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o afflict_a people_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n he_o can_v give_v you_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o or_o he_o can_v give_v you_o favour_n dispose_v of_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o prosper_n i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man._n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o thou_o be_v the_o power_n this_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o â—_o kingdom_n but_o power_n to_o back_o it_o title_n without_o power_n make_v authority_n ridiculous_a and_o beget_v â—â—orn_v nâ—t_a reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n be_v accompany_v with_o power_n and_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v right_a to_o command_v all_o kings_z no_o creature_n can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o earthâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v limit_v 2_o king_n 6._o 27._o when_o the_o woâ—an_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o â—ing_n aâ—d_v he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v 〈…〉_z shall_v i_o help_v thou_o â—ut_fw-la god_n be_v a_o â—nlimited_a power_n a_o absolute_a right_n and_o a_o â—nlimited_a power_n they_o meet_v fit_o in_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o he_o christian_n that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o educe_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o establish_v the_o heaven_n which_o fix_v the_o earth_n that_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n psal._n 121._o 2._o my_o help_n come_v fâ—om_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o power_n shall_v we_o depend_v upon_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v yea_o above_o our_o ask_n eph._n 3._o 20._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a â—o_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v our_o thought_n be_v vast_a and_o our_o desire_n very_o crave_v and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o we_o can_v empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o nutshell_n nor_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a god_n and_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o his_o power_n only_o we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o instance_n oâ—_n god_n power_n that_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o you_o where_o there_o be_v such_o infinite_a resistance_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o his_o will_n he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a prone_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a so_o inclineable_a he_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o question_v be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n can_v you_o believe_v his_o power_n now_o determine_v but_o that_o lord_n thou_o can_v and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n our_o want_n be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o our_o enemy_n and_o corruption_n not_o so_o strong_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v they_o sure_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v do_v what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o beggar_n when_o he_o see_v a_o ordinary_a man_n come_v let_v he_o pass_v without_o much_o importunity_n but_o when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n well_o habit_v well_o attend_v and_o with_o rich_a accoutrement_n he_o run_v close_o to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o but_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o clamour_v know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o help_v he_o so_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o christ_n propound_v thy_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o god_n as_o the_o comfort_n accrue_v to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o god_n honour_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o pour_n in_o our_o relief_n and_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o conâ—idence_n that_o he_o have_v join_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a together_o and_o that_o god_n praise_n wait_v while_o our_o deliverance_n wait_v psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n you_o think_v your_o comfort_n stay_v and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n honour_n wait_v so_o psal._n 112._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v
6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n a_o persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v regular_o according_a to_o god_n will_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n now_o both_o these_o amen_o signify_v our_o hearty_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o acquâ—â—â—scency_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o event_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v up_o this_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o amen_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v holy_a exercise_n with_o some_o vigour_n and_o warmth_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v so_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a affection_n as_o we_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o recollect_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o forego_n affection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o relish_n and_o a_o renew_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n again_o this_o amen_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n petition_n not_o to_o one_o only_a many_o when_o they_o hear_v lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n will_v say_v amen_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n thy_o will_n â—e_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v cold_a there_o and_o have_v not_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a affection_n many_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o many_o will_v have_v defence_n maintenance_n and_o viâ—tory_n over_o their_o enemy_n but_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n they_o forget_v that_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n many_o say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o do_v not_o like_o that_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n but_o carry_v a_o rancorous_a mind_n to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o now_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o this_o prayer_n then_o mark_z this_o amen_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o doxology_n observe_v hence_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n to_o our_o profit_n your_o allelujah_n shall_v sound_v as_o loud_o as_o your_o supplication_n and_o not_o only_o say_v amen_o when_o you_o come_v with_o prayer_n and_o request_n thing_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o amen_o when_o you_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 19_o line_n 14._o after_o lord_n read_v as_o ourselves_o p._n 18_o l._n 34._o for_o like_a r_o unlike_o p._n 42._o l._n 11._o f._n misprision_n r._n misapprehension_n p._n 47._o l._n ult_n r._n a_o grâ—at_n p_o 49._o l._n 28._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 57_o l._n 13._o r._n to_o god_n p._n 58._o l._n 4_o &_o 5._o r._n that_o may_v hence_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v tax_v p._n 64._o l._n 34._o r._n worship_n p._n 65._o l._n 15._o f._n and_o r._n he_o p._n â—0_n l._n 30._o deal_n think_v l._n 32._o fast_o and_o add_v you_o p._n 71._o l_o 8._o after_o and_o add_v be_v l._n 17._o r._n spiritual_a weakness_n be_v etc._n etc._n l_o ult_n r._n without_o fire_n p._n 73._o l._n 4._o f._n digest_v r._n indite_v p._n 76._o l._n 31._o â—_o now_o r._n and_o not_o only_o as_o p._n 80._o l._n 6._o r_o heb._n â—2_n 9_o p._n 81._o l._n 17._o deal_n christ_n say_v p._n 87._o l._n 10._o r._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o l._n 18._o r._n in_o all_o comparison_n p._n 88_o l._n 22._o r._n gal._n 4._o 6._o p._n 89_o l._n 37._o r._n mal._n 3._o 17._o p._n 97._o l._n 9_o deal_n when_o f._n can_v r._n may_v p._n 93._o l._n 3._o f._n take_v r._n think_v p._n 105._o l._n 30._o f._n look_v aâ—_n the_o right_o be_v r._n or_o as_o any_o israelite_n have_v l._n 31._o f._n so_o we_o r._n hâ—_n p._n 110._o l._n 20._o r._n mar._n 13._o 25._o p._n 112._o l._n 27._o aft_n expansin_v deal_n of_o f._n those_o r._n the._n p._n 125._o l._n 18._o r._n which_o be_v a_o solid_a body_n l._n 19_o r._n as_o fluid_v p._n 129._o l._n 10._o f._n warm_a r._n warn_v p._n 136._o l._n 20._o aft_n serve_v deal_n the_o turn_n of_o l._n 25._o f._n him_z r._n iâ—_n l._n 25._o aft_n of_o r._n it_o p._n 141._o l._n 27._o f._n of_o r._n or_o p._n 164._o l._n 12._o r._n psal._n 147._o p._n 177._o l._n 34._o r._n 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o p._n 200._o l_o 6_o &_o 7._o r_o thâ—_n they_o worship_v not_o by_o pagan_a rite_n p_o 202._o l._n 16._o deal_n and._n p._n 206._o l._n 9_o r._n first_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o and_o for_o than_o r._n then_o l._n 14_o r._n but_o where_o his_o will_n be_v obey_v and_o his_o law_n observe_v p._n 211._o l._n 33._o f._n covenant_n r._n law_n p._n 218._o l._n 21._o r._n isa_n 34._o 2._o p._n 220._o l._n 6._o aft_n soul_n add_v long_v p._n 239._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n p._n 240._o l._n 3._o aft_n god_n add_v require_v p._n 253._o l._n 25._o r._n few_o good_a example_n p._n 254._o l._n 14._o r._n prov._n 16._o 2._o p._n 255._o l._n 10._o â—_o what_o r._n which_o p._n 280._o l._n 12._o f._n remove_v r._n offer_v l._n 16._o aft_n give_v r._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 283._o l._n â—_o f._n motion_n r._n notion_n p._n 284._o l._n 15._o f._n to_o r._n as_o l._n 18._o r._n find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o p._n 317._o l._n 20._o deal_n not_o l._n 21._o r._n it_o will_v not_o p._n 354._o l._n 6._o f._n ouâ—_n r._n their_o p._n 359._o l._n 16._o f._n inheritance_n r._n inherency_n p._n 369._o l._n 23._o f._n of_o r._n the._n p._n 408._o l._n 16._o aft_n host_n r._n if_o p_o 444._o l._n 23._o f._n by_o r._n off_o p._n 465._o l._n 33._o r._n a_o colour_n of_o gracâ—_n
disprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o set_v his_o own_o disciple_n right_a in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o alms._n pharisaism_n be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o best_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o alm_n where_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o in_o prayer_n where_o our_o business_n lie_v whole_o with_o god_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n even_o there_o much_o of_o man_n will_v creep_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o fly_n which_o if_o drive_v from_o one_o place_n pitch_v upon_o another_o so_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o alm_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o taint_v your_o prayer_n therefore_o christ_n to_o rectify_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n instruct_v they_o to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o place_n of_o recess_n and_o retirement_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n for_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o a_o supposition_n concern_v solitary_a prayer_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v ii_o a_o direction_n about_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a iii_o encouragement_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o god_n sight_n he_o be_v conscious_a to_o thy_o prayer_n when_o other_o be_v not_o 2._o god_n reward_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o to_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n i._o in_o the_o supposition_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v observe_v 1._o christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o pray_v but_o when_o thou_o pray_v as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a 2._o i_o observe_v again_o christ_n speak_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n when_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o without_o company_n pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o thou_o pray_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v or_o meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v public_a pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o family-worship_n both_o be_v elsewhere_o require_v in_o scripture_n god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o public_a and_o church-prayer_n pray_v with_o man_n or_o before_o man_n mat._n 18._o 19_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o public_a prayer_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n put_v upon_o it_o when_o more_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v unless_o he_o leave_v a_o blessing_n look_v as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n to_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n so_o when_o we_o meet_v as_o a_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o a_o family_n there_o be_v combine_v strength_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v orthodox_n enough_o viz._n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o easy_a audience_n with_o god_n why_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o which_o be_v meet_v there_o to_o worship_n god_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o any_o way_n to_o justle_v out_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v elsewhere_o let_v your_o intention_n be_v secret_a though_o your_o prayer_n be_v public_a and_o open_a in_o the_o family_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n ii_o let_v we_o open_v the_o direction_n our_o lord_n give_v about_o solitary_a prayer_n the_o direction_n be_v suit_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o double_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o offence_n as_o to_o place_n and_o as_o to_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n 1._o their_o offence_n as_o to_o the_o place_n enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o nor_o yet_o press_v too_o literal_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o some_o will_v carry_v they_o descend_v into_o thy_o heart_n be_v serious_a and_o devout_a with_o god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a recess_n and_o retire_a place_n of_o man._n this_o be_v to_o be_v wanton_a with_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o press_v too_o literal_o as_o if_o prayer_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o chamber_n and_o closet_n christ_n pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n mat._n 14._o 23._o and_o gen._n 24._o 63._o isaac_n go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v the_o meaning_n be_v private_a prayer_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o private_a place_n retire_v from_o company_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o christ_n rectify_v they_o as_o to_o the_o end_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o private_a place_n though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n seem_v secret_o to_o tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v rather_o pray_v to_o man_n than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a because_o all_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o they_o as_o devout_a person_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v fast_v zech._n 7._o 5_o 6._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v not_o you_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o so_o here_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n no_o though_o the_o force_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o for_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o men._n when_o god_n be_v not_o make_v both_o the_o object_n and_o aim_n it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o when_o you_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n you_o decline_v god_n yea_o you_o make_v he_o your_o footstool_n a_o step_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o personal_a private_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o god_n sight_n and_o god_n reward_n 1._o from_o god_n sight_n thy_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v observe_v thy_o carriage_n the_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o manifeste_v in_o prayer_n be_v all_o know_v to_o he_o mark_v that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v and_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n support_v and_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n their_o heavenly_a father_n see_v in_o secret_a he_o can_v interpret_v their_o groan_n and_o read_v the_o language_n of_o their_o sigh_n though_o they_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v much_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n yet_o god_n see_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o and_o it_o be_v that_o he_o look_v after_o god_n see_v what_o be_v that_o he_o see_v whether_o thou_o pray_v or_o no_o and_o how_o thou_o pray_v 1._o he_o see_v whether_o thou_o pray_v or_o no_o mark_v that_o passage_n act_v 9_o 11._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o street_n such_o a_o house_n such_o a_o part_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n behold_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n know_v all_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o whether_o we_o toil_v or_o loiter_v away_o our_o time_n or_o whether_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a he_o know_v what_o house_n in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n what_o we_o be_v do_v
when_o we_o unfeigned_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n and_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o to_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n 1._o when_o we_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o sometime_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o so_o the_o soul_n speak_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n when_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n have_v enough_o in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v also_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o that_o formal_a matrimonial_a covenant_n that_o be_v use_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o wife_n hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o when_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o by_o this_o special_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v god_n by_o election_n but_o he_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n set_v himself_o apart_o for_o god_n second_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n they_o have_v one_o father_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o christ_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 6._o questionless_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v my_o father_n some_o have_v dispute_v it_o because_o they_o suppose_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v christ_n singular_a filiation_n christ_n can_v only_o say_v my_o father_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o exclusive_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o here_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o perfect_a form_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v every_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n so_o god_n be_v every_o single_a believer_n god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o why_o will_v christ_n put_v this_o in_o this_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o must_v be_v a_o brotherly_a love_n express_v now_o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o common_a love_n add_v to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v express_v somewhat_o of_o this_o brotherly_a love_n how_o must_v we_o express_v it_o in_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o necessity_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o brotherly_a love_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o pray_v for_o other_o wherein_o must_v brotherly_a kindness_n be_v express_v in_o prayer_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o fellowfeeling_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o necessity_n as_o we_o will_v be_v with_o our_o own_o to_o be_v senseless_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n a_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n member_n must_v take_v care_n for_o one_o another_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v with_o their_o pain_n who_o be_v offend_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o burn_v not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o such_o a_o confession_n or_o title_n of_o a_o father_n we_o must_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o remember_v we_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o other_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o many_o that_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o case_n with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n be_v they_o carry_v out_o but_o how_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o look_v what_o earnestness_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o soul_n he_o show_v when_o he_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o himself_o the_o same_o must_v he_o do_v for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o self-love_n and_o self-respect_n must_v not_o breathe_v only_o in_o our_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v out_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o case_n 2._o again_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o brotherly_a love_n we_o shall_v express_v in_o prayer_n so_o it_o check_v many_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o christ_n will_v mind_v we_o of_o they_o it_o check_v strife_n and_o contention_n we_o be_v brethren_n have_v one_o common_a father_n every_o where_o meekness_n and_o love_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n for_o prayer_n let_v the_o husband_n live_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v such_o brawl_n in_o the_o family_n how_o can_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o such_o a_o unite_a heart_n as_o be_v requisite_a so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v there_o must_v be_v confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o without_o wrath_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o of_o revenge_n and_o passion_n mingle_v with_o your_o supplication_n and_o then_o it_o check_v pride_n and_o disdain_n christ_n teach_v all_o in_o all_o condition_n whether_o master_n or_o servant_n father_n or_o child_n king_n or_o beggar_n all_o to_o say_v our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o better_a christ_n nor_o a_o better_a father_n in_o heaven_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v one_o ransom_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 30_o to_o show_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o weak_a shall_v not_o despise_v nor_o disdain_v the_o strong_a nor_o the_o rich_a be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o poor_a as_o brethren_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n who_o god_n will_v own_v as_o a_o son_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o be_v a_o father_n our_o father_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o thence_o note_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v first_o the_o low_a heaven_n that_o where_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v whence_o the_o rain_n descend_v therefore_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 18._o elijah_n pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v second_o the_o luminary_n heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10._o 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v three_o there_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a speak_v of_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a heaven_n the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n because_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v in_o this_o heaven_n god_n be_v second_o how_o be_v god_n there_o since_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 1._o negative_o it_o
house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o look_v for_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n no_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o our_o everlasting_a abide_v therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n desire_n and_o delight_n shall_v run_v that_o way_n but_o chief_o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o place_n where_o you_o heavenly_a father_n dwell_v god_n have_v not_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o christian_n let_v we_o draw_v home_o apace_o let_v we_o grow_v more_o heavenly-minded_n every_o day_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o prize_v it_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o if_o we_o be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o our_o solemn_a approach_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o man_n be_v haunt_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o concern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o these_o thing_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o three_o thing_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n i._o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o petition_n itself_o i._o of_o the_o order_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o six_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n may_v thus_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o first_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o good_a and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n either_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a past_a and_o already_o commit_v or_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a future_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v both_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n for_o every_o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o warm_v ourselves_o not_o for_o his_o information_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n from_o the_o order_n observe_v doct._n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n here_o to_o show_v 1._o why_o this_o petition_n if_o put_v first_o 2._o present_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o this_o petition_n be_v put_v first_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o partly_o to_o show_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o request_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o must_v be_v subordiante_fw-la to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o other_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n how_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o end_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o do_v we_o beg_v that_o for_o but_o ultimate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2d_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v still_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a etc._n etc._n when_o we_o beg_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a still_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o every_o condition_n when_o we_o ask_v deliverance_n from_o evil_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o request_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o like_o oil_n still_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o note_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o forget_v god_n god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n never_o seek_v god_n but_o when_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o not_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o upright_o come_v to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o main_a care_n be_v about_o god_n concernment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v main_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n see_v that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n be_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o a_o prayer_n not_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n not_o to_o reek_v and_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n upon_o our_o adversary_n not_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n for_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o or_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n in_o prayer_n when_o man_n seek_v self_n more_o than_o god_n self_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n now_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o self_n there_o be_v carnal_a self_n natural_a self_n spiritual_a self_n and_o glorify_a self_n above_o all_o these_o god_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1._o carnal_a self_n by_o a_o foolish_a mistake_v we_o take_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o these_o member_n he_o make_v to_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a our_o sin_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v our_o member_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o though_o usual_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n our_o
grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v he_o must_v enable_v and_o incline_v we_o quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n we_o begin_v in_o he_o when_o ever_o we_o end_v in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o do_v most_o 〈◊〉_d god_n we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o for_o direction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o four_o proposition_n 1._o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v but_o as_o it_o yield_v we_o opportunity_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v not_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o live_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n if_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v live_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v be_v our_o own_o cause_n than_o we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o end_n but_o god_n make_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o world_n for_o himself_o christ_n say_v john_n 17._o 4._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o hallelujah_n above_o where_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o without_o distraction_n weariness_n and_o weakness_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v none_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o themselves_o hos._n 10._o 1._o to_o improve_v their_o pain_n and_o strength_n to_o promote_v mere_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v our_o chief_a work_n and_o aim_n while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o every_o man_n beside_o his_o general_n call_v have_v his_o own_o work_n and_o course_n of_o service_n whereby_o to_o glorify_v and_o honour_v god_n john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n one_o have_v one_o employment_n one_o another_o so_o god_n have_v design_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o call_v he_o must_v be_v in_o some_o in_o one_o call_v and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o they_o all_o have_v their_o service_n and_o work_n give_v they_o to_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o in_o discharge_v of_o this_o work_n as_o they_o must_v do_v all_o for_o god_n so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n every_o morning_n we_o shall_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o the_o care_n of_o our_o work_n and_o aim_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o impotency_n this_o day_n i_o be_o to_o live_v with_o god_n but_o how_o unable_a be_o i_o and_o how_o easy_o shall_v i_o dishonour_v he_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10._o 23._o when_o a_o christian_a go_v abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o must_v remember_v he_o be_v at_o christ_n dispose_n he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o rule_n and_o act_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o fetch_v in_o strength_n from_o christ._n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o in_o our_o duty_n or_o immediate_a converse_v with_o god_n but_o in_o our_o sport_n business_n recreation_n what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n and_o command_n he_o have_v allow_v we_o time_n for_o recreation_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o call_v in_o christ_n help_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o every_o word_n and_o deed._n 4._o you_o be_v direct_v again_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o name_n either_o stick_n with_o we_o or_o stick_v abroad_o god_n must_v be_v special_o consult_v with_o in_o the_o case_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v backward_o then_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n lord_n affect_v i_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n when_o it_o stick_v abroad_o when_o such_o event_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o a_o while_n god_n name_n be_v obscure_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v cloud_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n iii_o have_v open_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n four_o thing_n will_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v it_o 3._o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o proposal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_v 4._o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n thy_o name_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n 1._o god_n himself_o 2._o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v 1._o god_n himself_o name_v by_o a_o hebraism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n itself_o thus_o rev._n 3._o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v many_o person_n so_o act_v 1._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v aboâ—t_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v of_o person_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o present_a case_n god_n name_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o psal._n 44._o 5._o through_o thy_o name_n will_v we_o tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o that_o be_v by_o thou_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o name_n be_v put_v for_o person_n for_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 2._o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la not_o â—men_fw-la as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n his_o ordinance_n his_o work_n his_o word_n be_v his_o name_n chief_o the_o two_o latter_a for_o his_o work_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal._n 8._o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v twice_o repeat_v o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o name_n there_o be_v mean_v god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o proclaim_v a_o eternal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 117._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o give_v they_o his_o word_n statutes_n and_o ordinance_n every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n but_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v how_o manifest_o be_v thou_o make_v know_v by_o thy_o work_n but_o above_o all_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n than_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_v beside_o we_o understand_v more_o of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o creation_n it_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n there_o we_o have_v his_o title_n attribute_n ordinance_n there_o we_o have_v his_o great_a work_n in_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o name_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v know_v thus_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o he_o may_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hallow_a in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v magnify_v sometime_o to_o be_v justify_v sometime_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o sometime_o to_o be_v sanctify_v now_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v
10._o every_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ._n partly_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o throne_n this_o king_n have_v a_o double_a throne_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n which_o be_v his_o second_o heaven_n isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o monarch_n like_o christ._n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o earthly_a king_n that_o their_o majesty_n may_v appear_v to_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o throne_n usual_o exalt_v there_o be_v six_o step_n to_o solomon_n throne_n a_o description_n of_o it_o you_o have_v in_o 1_o king_n 10._o 18_o 19_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o sea_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o one_o point_n and_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n about_o his_o throne_n the_o supporter_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o other_o throne_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o outward_a potentate_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n they_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o their_o law_n but_o christ_n give_v law_n to_o the_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o so_o for_o his_o royal_a furniture_n other_o prince_n they_o have_v their_o chariot_n and_o coach_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n 104._o 3._o ride_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n dispense_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n so_o for_o troop_n and_o army_n to_o support_v his_o dignity_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o one_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n destroy_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o hostility_n against_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v deadly_a he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o we_o and_o can_v be_v resist_v he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n too_o because_o none_o have_v so_o good_a a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o rule_v as_o this_o king_n have_v who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n god_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v found_v in_o creation_n other_o king_n find_v their_o subject_n he_o make_v they_o he_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a right_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v but_o he_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o his_o providential_a assistance_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o high_a right_a and_o title_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a by_o conquest_n and_o by_o purchase_n he_o have_v buy_v we_o and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o christ_n be_v oppose_v there_o to_o worldly_a potentate_n they_o must_v be_v serve_v but_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v subject_n their_o blood_n and_o life_n must_v go_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o he_o give_v his_o life_n and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a too_o by_o contract_n and_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v allegiance_n he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a right_n that_o thou_o can_v call_v nothing_o thy_o own_o we_o think_v indeed_o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o psal._n 12._o 4._o and_o our_o estate_n our_o own_o as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 11._o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n all_o you_o have_v it_o belong_v to_o this_o king_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o providence_n therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o gospel-state_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o their_o privilege_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v a_o king_n but_o make_v all_o king_n he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 5._o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o christ_n may_v proper_o be_v style_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la king_n of_o king_n as_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n make_v his_o boast_n isa._n 10._o 8._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n a_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o his_o prince_n and_o favourite_n be_v for_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o good_a as_o king_n but_o christ_n may_v say_v so_o be_v not_o my_o subject_n altogether_o king_n not_o only_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o command_n they_o have_v over_o themselves_o rule_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n while_o other_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o base_a affection_n but_o in_o point_n of_o their_o privilege_n they_o have_v kingly_a privilege_n they_o be_v make_v king_n they_o be_v royal_o attend_v by_o angel_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o be_v as_o guardian_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o have_v royal_a immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o damnable_a influence_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v as_o well_o pluck_v christ_n from_o the_o throne_n as_o pluck_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o david_n say_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n so_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n this_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v god_n put_v upon_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o state_n for_o this_o kingdom_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o sure_o these_o consolation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o many_o a_o monarch_n which_o rule_v over_o man_n may_v be_v a_o captive_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n but_o these_o be_v free_a there_o be_v the_o rich_a revenue_n and_o increase_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n subject_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v we_o by_o covenant_n and_o when_o they_o come_v into_o our_o possession_n by_o the_o fair_a allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v they_o with_o a_o blessing_n and_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_n political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o questionless_a be_v monarchical_a i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n though_o it_o be_v aristocratical_a in_o regard_n of_o officer_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n democratical_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o church-act_n but_o there_o be_v law_n and_o sanction_n by_o which_o this_o body_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v james_n 2._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o royal_a law_n not_o only_o as_o it_o require_v noble_a work_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-walking_a be_v as_o so_o many_o royal_a edict_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o his_o people_n how_o slight_o soever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o gospel-injunction_n they_o be_v the_o law_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o nature_n may_v rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o govern_v we_o as_o a_o father_n and_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o we_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n punish_v and_o as_o a_o king_n reward_v prov._n 16._o 14._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n when_o a_o king_n be_v angry_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o messenger_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v die_v how_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v slight_v in_o his_o regal_a power_n luke_n 19_o 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v
only_o forbid_v act_n but_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o long_a for_o death_n answer_n yes_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v not_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o life_n our_o of_o desperation_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o jonah_n do_v chap._n 4._o 3._o but_o in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o happiness_n see_v more_o at_o large_a psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 17._o pag._n 104._o case_n 2._o second_o do_v all_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n desire_v to_o die_v be_v not_o death_n terrible_a certain_o death_n be_v terrible_a both_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o penal_a evil._n as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o life_n the_o chief_a blessing_n yet_o we_o shall_v train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v passive_a in_o his_o own_o death_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o active_a how_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n no_o but_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o willing_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o give_v up_o and_o commend_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o goodwill_n to_o man_n as_o that_o he_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o solace_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o before_o all_o world_n prov._n 8._o 31._o he_o be_v think_v of_o we_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o converse_v with_o man_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o iacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a when_o death_n approach_v especial_o since_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v change_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o heart_n by_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v never_o come_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o external_a administration_n they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 20._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v trouble_v god_n witness_n be_v the_o world_n torment_n rev._n 11._o 10._o they_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bodily_a blind_a will_v have_v a_o sit_v guide_n but_o these_o wretched_o blind_a sinner_n nothing_o so_o troublesome_a and_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o to_o internal_a grace_n when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n break_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n when_o any_o light_n and_o power_n dart_v in_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o refuse_v his_o call_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o and_o will_v not_o change_v their_o portion_n here_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o paradise_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o ourselves_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n glory_n or_o your_o own_o good_a you_o shall_v do_v it_o rev._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o will_v you_o not_o open_a to_o god_n that_o have_v the_o best_a right_a will_v you_o not_o set_v open_a the_o door_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v entertainment_n to_o you_o to_o sup_v with_o you_o again_o all_o man_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n either_o they_o must_v come_v and_o touch_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n or_o feel_v the_o bruise_n of_o his_o iron_n mace_n they_o must_v own_v he_o as_o king_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v again_o if_o god_n be_v not_o your_o king_n you_o will_v have_v a_o worse_a master_n every_o sin_n every_o lust_n tit._n 3._o 3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o carnal_a motion_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v your_o master_n to_o purpose_n for_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a tradition_n you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n lusts._n psal._n 81._o 12._o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o take_a captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o to_o buffet_v they_o as_o paul_n be_v but_o to_o ensnare_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n again_o if_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o you_o in_o effect_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o your_o lusts._n isa._n 43._o 24._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n when_o you_o will_v have_v god_n patient_a hold_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o and_o yet_o will_v continue_v in_o your_o lust_n than_o you_o make_v god_n serve_v with_o your_o sin_n again_o many_o temporal_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o other_o lord_n than_o he_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n to_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o a_o oppressive_a magistrate_n or_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o government_n among_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o service_n and_o government_n therefore_o give_v willing_a entertainment_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o for_o the_o private_a consideration_n of_o this_o request_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o person_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o private_a now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o public_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o public_a visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o enemy_n shall_v have_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o saint_n have_v their_o crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o but_o because_o the_o discourse_n may_v be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a upon_o other_o text_n 1._o the_o public_a visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o psal._n 51._o 18._o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n on_o rev._n 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o first_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o afflict_v psal._n 102._o 14._o when_o all_o be_v deface_v as_o to_o external_a appearance_n lie_v in_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n yet_o it_o be_v belove_v and_o pity_v by_o god_n servant_n thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n people_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o zion_n welfare_n psal._n 106._o 54._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n psal._n 51._o 18._o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o token_n from_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o token_n with_o we_o he_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n carry_v our_o nature_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v the_o spirit_n with_o we_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o longing_n look_a and_o wait_v for_o this_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n and_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n with_o what_o melt_a wish_n do_v the_o captive_n long_o for_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n now_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n now_o but_o not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a never_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o be_v something_o leave_v that_o every_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v some_o benefit_n something_o of_o misery_n leave_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o last_o day_n here_o we_o have_v enemy_n within_o and_o without_o within_o mighty_a lust_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n mal._n 3._o 2._o and_o fuller_n sope._n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v we_o find_v oft_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v together_o his_o come_v be_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 27._o our_o present_a state_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n there_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n leave_v upon_o the_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n just_a as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o every_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v we_o a_o new_a benefit_n the_o body_n be_v to_o die_v the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v until_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o so_o for_o enemy_n without_o we_o here_o we_o dwell_v among_o wicked_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v a_o grievance_n to_o we_o and_o who_o injury_n be_v a_o very_a great_a molestation_n and_o trouble_v we_o live_v here_o like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n their_o filthy_a conversation_n but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n here_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o persecution_n here_o antichrist_n be_v but_o consume_v there_o he_o shall_v total_o and_o utter_o be_v abolish_v ii_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n desire_v this_o come_v there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o certain_a grace_n which_o do_v necessary_o issue_v themselves_o into_o this_o work_n 3._o certain_a experience_n they_o have_v which_o put_v thâ—m_n upon_o this_o longing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o holy-ghost_n breed_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o church_n nature_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n say_v depart_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n all_o he_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n together_o therefore_o he_o enkindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v grace_n plant_v in_o we_o faith_n hope_n love_n zeal_n i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o desire_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v quick_o and_o this_o provoke_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v plainhearted_a with_o we_o he_o say_v i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n say_v amen_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o in_o discontent_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v his_o face_n more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v but_o cold_a hope_n and_o faint_a desire_n but_o he_o part_v in_o love_n and_o leave_v a_o promise_n with_o we_o the_o church_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n say_v i_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v punctual_a hitherto_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o have_v say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o this_o uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n during_o his_o absence_n for_o they_o reason_n thus_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o flatter_v or_o deceive_v we_o or_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o will_v perform_v will_v we_o flatter_v a_o worm_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o crush_v he_o can_v strike_v we_o dead_a if_o we_o do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o have_v be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o plainhearted_a then_o there_o be_v hope_v plant_v in_o the_o saint_n hope_n be_v faith_n handmaid_n it_o look_v for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v faith_n determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o hope_v look_n for_o it_o this_o grace_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reach_v out_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v if_o our_o belove_a be_v come_v that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n god_n not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o he_o work_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n then_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n belove_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o love_n awaken_v earnest_a long_n o_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n as_o ready_a to_o welcome_v her_o expect_a husband_n so_o do_v love_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v to_o themselves_o out_o of_o love_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o desire_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o be_v this_o inflame_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v until_o he_o and_o we_o meet_v again_o john_n 14._o 3._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o john_n 17._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v there_o with_o i_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n christ_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o glorious_a estate_n until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v our_o company_n and_o we_o be_v beatify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o delight_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o busy_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o we_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o return_v and_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o reciprocal_o and_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n do_v love_n work_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o we_o long_v to_o be_v with_o he_o then_o zeal_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o tenderness_n for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n only_o which_o make_v they_o desire_v his_o come_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n may_v come_v that_o all_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o person_n may_v vanish_v the_o saint_n that_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o salvation_n nay_o above_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v longing_n
the_o other_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v active_o but_o to_o love_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n carry_v out_o in_o a_o great_a esteem_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o liberty_n itself_o but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o concern_v our_o affliction_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o freedom_n and_o exempâ—â—â—â—â—nd_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o nature_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o be_v conversant_a then_o here_o be_v the_o note_n of_o appropriation_n thy_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o our_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n of_o men._n 1._o to_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a enemy_n christ_n have_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v who_o will_n shall_v stand_v god_n will_n or_o we_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o slight_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o we_o despise_v the_o commandment_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o not_o gross_o and_o formal_o david_n do_v not_o slight_a the_o commandment_n and_o say_v tush_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a law_n but_o by_o necessary_a interpretation_n we_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o will._n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v we_o do_v in_o effect_n renounce_v our_o own_o will_n those_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o soul_n be_v never_o renew_v until_o the_o will_v be_v renew_v till_o the_o will_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o self-denial_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o will._n the_o will_n be_v the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o new_a creature_n begin_v with_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o any_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o form_v until_o the_o will_v be_v subdue_v to_o god_n until_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n tread_v on_o a_o dry_a hide_n one_o part_n or_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o rebound_v and_o leap_v up_o against_o he_o till_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o centre_n so_o until_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n corruption_n will_v recoil_v when_o a_o bird_n wing_n be_v break_v it_o can_v fly_v no_o long_o so_o when_o the_o will_n be_v subdue_v than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v the_o mind_n be_v the_o counsellor_n but_o the_o will_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o prince_n which_o sway_v and_o rule_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o will_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n be_v much_o blind_v but_o the_o will_n be_v more_o deprave_a the_o mind_n have_v a_o little_a light_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n sometime_o by_o suggest_v good_a motion_n but_o the_o will_n do_v more_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v good_a than_o the_o understanding_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o we_o be_v convince_v often_o when_o not_o convert_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o our_o corrupt_a willâ—_n may_v be_v subdue_v to_o god_n let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v not_o our_o own_o 2._o thy_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n will._n our_o lust_n be_v call_v his_o lust_n john_n 8._o 44._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v they_o be_v of_o his_o inspire_a of_o his_o cherish_n the_o grand_a incubus_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o brat_n and_o sinful_a production_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wicked_a man_n be_v at_o satan_n beck_n and_o they_o do_v his_o will_n the_o devil_n set_v such_o a_o lust_n at_o work_n the_o man_n obey_v present_o the_o devil_n stir_v such_o lust_n by_o his_o art_n and_o engine_n and_o observe_v such_o a_o lust_n will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n be_v take_v by_o satan_n will._n now_o thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v the_o lord_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n motion_n 3._o thy_o will_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o men._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o other_o according_a as_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n from_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o we_o fear_v and_o from_o who_o we_o hope_v and_o until_o we_o cease_v from_o man_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v to_o serve_v god_n thus_o for_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o request_n be_v conversant_a thy_o will._n second_o here_o be_v the_o request_n itself_o be_v do_v what_o do_v this_o imply_v when_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v 1._o we_o beg_v a_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o renew_v sanctify_a heart_n 2._o we_o beg_v skill_n to_o do_v it_o psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n we_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o forth_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n 3._o we_o beg_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 21._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will._n we_o beg_v strength_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v a_o double_a mischief_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o and_o averse_a from_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o evil_a custom_n there_o be_v a_o aversation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o which_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o skill_n and_o strength_n thus_o god_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o he_o must_v draw_v we_o off_o and_o he_o must_v draw_v we_o on_o too_o as_o he_o pare_v away_o the_o foreskin_n the_o fleshiness_fw-mi which_o cleave_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n in_o hunt_v after_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n draw_v we_o to_o himself_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n first_o the_o place_n wherein_o also_o the_o person_n be_v note_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o man_n which_o live_v upon_o earth_n why_o be_v this_o mention_v on_o earth_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o show_v our_o self-denial_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o must_v not_o be_v suspend_v until_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o be_v thankworthy_a then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n no_o trouble_n no_o molestation_n there_o but_o here_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n where_o so_o few_o mind_n the_o work_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o distraction_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v or_o else_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v hereafter_o instance_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o there_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v luke_o 2._o
1._o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o answerable_a resemblance_n our_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o from_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n in_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o rate_n we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o their_o pattern_n 2._o though_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o must_v aim_v after_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o aim_v after_o it_o not_o sluggish_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o obedience_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a and_o to_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o and_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n what_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o final_a and_o consummate_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o do_v his_o will._n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o it_o concern_v they_o very_o much_o that_o will_v in_o prayer_n own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o it_o concern_v they_o very_o much_o that_o will_v in_o prayer_n own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o argument_n intimate_v in_o the_o point_n 1._o as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v his_o will_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n as_o real_a and_o successful_a 1._o as_o we_o will_v express_v a_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n they_o mock_v god_n that_o pray_v they_o may_v do_v his_o will_n yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o that_o declaim_v against_o their_o lust_n yet_o hug_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o often_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n from_o our_o memory_n as_o we_o repeat_v word_n by_o rote_n without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o affection_n austin_n observe_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v pray_v against_o concupiscence_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v say_v at_o noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o lord_n not_o yet_o for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v hear_v i_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v and_o ask_v thus_o we_o put_v a_o little_a of_o our_o conscience_n in_o prayer_n but_o nothing_o of_o affection_n and_o serious_a desire_n many_o will_v be_v loath_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v of_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o they_o as_o phaltiel_n michal_n husband_n go_v after_o she_o go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 3._o 16._o now_o if_o we_o will_v manifest_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v real_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o be_v but_o like_o those_o soldier_n which_o spate_o upon_o christ_n and_o buffet_v he_o yet_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mockage_n to_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o matth._n 15._o 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o prayer_n whatever_o be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n other_o but_o the_o result_n of_o their_o judgement_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v only_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v more_o solemn_o express_v god_n right_a not_o their_o inward_a desire_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n successful_a psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o clear_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v godâ—s_n will_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v regard_v our_o will._n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o i_o regard_v it_o there_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o i_o entertain_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v some_o cold_a air_n will_v get_v into_o the_o chamber_n though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v never_o so_o close_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v such_o a_o care_n of_o health_n as_o be_v requisite_a there_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v love_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v without_o success_n so_o prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n god_n use_v often_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n will_v pay_v home_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o god_n have_v to_o urge_v to_o we_o for_o duty_n and_o obedience_n what_o argument_n will_v you_o use_v to_o awaken_v your_o confidence_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o come_v to_o he_o heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o eph._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v urge_v in_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n but_o also_o in_o the_o enforcement_n of_o duty_n when_o god_n beseech_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o mind_v his_o work_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o in_o return_v of_o blessing_n when_o god_n speak_v we_o slight_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v god_n may_v cast_v off_o our_o prayer_n god_n speak_v more_o wise_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v to_o he_o we_o stammer_v and_o lisp_v and_o speak_v foolish_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n than_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o there_o be_v more_o equity_n in_o his_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n more_o than_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n from_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o counsel_n john_n 9_o 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o deprave_v christ_n action_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o any_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v joh._n 9_o 32._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v be_v tender_a of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o gracious_a answer_n thus_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v bind_v 2._o as_o god_n child_n so_o we_o must_v do_v his_o will._n mal._n â—_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n relation_n to_o god_n be_v not_o bare_a title_n and_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v expect_v favour_n from_o god_n but_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n
inordinate_a desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o respect_n with_o men._n now_o when_o we_o be_v pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n mat._n 5._o 29._o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o lust_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o wed_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o heart_n skill_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o holy_a will._n here_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o point_n 1._o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n god_n do_v all_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o tender_a sanctify_a heart_n be_v god_n gift_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n mark_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o heart_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o or_o prepare_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o after_o conversion_n god_n still_o concur_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n but_o actual_a help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o his_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v quicken_v strengthen_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n and_o path_n but_o a_o guide_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n a_o drousiness_n and_o a_o deadness_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o same_o vigour_n of_o affection_n life_n and_o warmth_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n often_o as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o droop_v to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v ephes._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v there_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o there_o be_v many_o word_n heap_v up_o there_o to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v afoot_o that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o always_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o surprise_v the_o soul_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o be_v advance_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v satan_n judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_n and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o defend_v john_n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o power_n 3._o god_n must_v not_o only_o help_v we_o in_o the_o general_n and_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n but_o in_o every_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o flow_a forth_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n according_a to_o those_o principle_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n god_n not_o only_o give_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v these_o two_o be_v distinct_a and_o we_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o another_o willing_a and_o do_v i_o mean_v be_v different_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o our_o will_n into_o action_n it_o be_v more_o than_o both_o and_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o conceive_v a_o holy_a purpose_n much_o less_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n without_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n we_o need_v renew_v strength_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a and_o renew_v in_o we_o so_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o healthful_a frame_n but_o we_o grow_v vain_a loose_a earthly_a carnal_a again_o and_o off_o from_o god_n when_o this_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v and_o therefore_o god_n still_o concur_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o ii_o have_v show_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o how_o far_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o work_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o desire_v we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n let_v we_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o grace_n after_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n still_o concur_v and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n first_o as_o to_o the_o first-grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n this_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o the_o word_n by_o which_o our_o cure_n be_v express_v and_o the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o man_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o â—eart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n first_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o motion_n or_o emphatical_a term_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o man_n condition_n before_o god_n work_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o thing_n natural_a be_v not_o easy_o alter_v and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o he_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n it_o note_v a_o vehement_a propension_n as_o greedy_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v thirst_n be_v the_o most_o implacable_a appetite_n hunger_n be_v far_o better_a bear_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o o_o how_o many_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v circumstance_n be_v there_o name_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n the_o mind_n be_v coin_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o heart_n evil_a desire_n and_o carnal_a motion_n and_o the_o memory_n be_v the_o closet_n and_o storehouse_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o keep_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n
bear_v in_o sin_n greedy_a and_o thirsty_a of_o sin_n and_o one_o who_o thought_n be_v evil_a continual_o but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v reclaim_v oh_o no_o for_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v that_o insensible_a inflexible_a insensible_a he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o his_o condition_n inflexible_a he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o providence_n how_o many_o mean_n be_v waste_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o jer._n 17._o 9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o invent_v all_o kind_n of_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o elude_v god_n or_o rather_o to_o cheat_v itself_o when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o man_n it_o slide_v away_o from_o under_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o salvation_n itself_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o yea_o but_o be_v not_o the_o new-testament_n more_o favourable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o old_a or_o be_v not_o man_n grow_v better_o now_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n discover_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o the_o testament_n there_o he_o be_v style_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2._o 3._o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v so_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 17._o never_o such_o a_o imperious_a master_n as_o sin_n be_v never_o such_o a_o willing_a servant_n as_o man_n be_v sin_n never_o leave_v command_v and_o we_o love_v to_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v at_o its_o beck_n there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o blind_a understanding_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o there_o you_o will_v find_v one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enmity_n itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o one_o that_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v please_v god_n one_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o with_o such_o a_o blindness_n as_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o bodily_a a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o bodily_a eye_n will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fit_a guide_n as_o in_o act_n 13._o 11._o when_o elymas_n be_v smite_v blind_a he_o seek_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o guide_n or_o if_o one_o will_v lead_v he_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o as_o blind_v so_o without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 9_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 5._o yea_o worse_o than_o dead_a a_o dead_a man_n do_v no_o more_o hurt_n his_o evil_n die_v with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o go_v along_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o little_a yet_o put_v all_o together_o and_o then_o it_o show_v what_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n man_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hyperbole_n use_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o every_o where_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o set_v out_o man_n to_o be_v blind_a hard_a dead_a obstinate_a and_o averse_a from_o god_n certain_o man_n contribute_v little_a to_o his_o own_o conversion_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v he_o out_o every_o where_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n nothing_o in_o his_o nature_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o grace_n who_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o not_o greedy_a and_o thirsty_a in_o iniquity_n if_o it_o have_v only_o say_v that_o man_n do_v often_o think_v evil_a but_o not_o continual_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v somewhat_o obstinate_a but_o not_o a_o stone_n a_o adamant_n and_o like_o the_o nether_a millstone_n that_o he_o have_v be_v indifferent_a to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o not_o dead_a only_o a_o neuter_n and_o not_o a_o rebel_n then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v something_o in_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o reduce_v to_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o man_n be_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o therefore_o this_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v this_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o term_n how_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v certain_o to_o remedy_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a require_v a_o omnipotent_a a_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o see_v how_o conversion_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ephes._n 1._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n man_n the_o best_a creature_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v stark_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o see_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n how_o will_v he_o grope_v at_o noonday_n if_o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n he_o will_v be_v but_o little_a better_o nay_o let_v he_o take_v further_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o how_o blind_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o faculty_n the_o object_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o eye_n must_v be_v enlighten_v there_o be_v thick_a scale_n upon_o his_o eye_n as_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o blindness_n that_o must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o all_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n no_o the_o scripture_n describe_v this_o work_n of_o god_n by_o open_v of_o the_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n god_n do_v not_o only_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o external_a mean_n but_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n he_o must_v open_v the_o door_n before_o he_o can_v come_v in_o enter_z and_o take_v possession_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n god_n try_v key_n after_o key_n one_o providence_n after_o another_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v open_v a_o door_n he_o know_v not_o what_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n he_o try_v key_n after_o key_n so_o god_n try_v one_o cross_n one_o affliction_n after_o another_o one_o sermon_n one_o message_n after_o another_o but_o until_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o lock_n we_o shall_v not_o open_v but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o emphatical_a enough_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o regeneration_n john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v reform_v but_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a notion_n use_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o resurrection_n eph._n 2._o 5._o he_o have_v raise_v you_o up_o together_o with_o christ._n yea_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v not_o only_o by_o a_o resurrection_n but_o by_o a_o creation_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v call_v new-creature_n and_o high_a than_o this_o it_o be_v express_v not_o only_o by_o a_o creation_n but_o by_o a_o victory_n and_o overcome_v it_o be_v resemble_v by_o beat_v and_o bind_v of_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o rescue_v and_o
kindness_n do_v maintain_v a_o friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o do_v these_o renew_a act_n of_o love_n and_o of_o god_n care_n and_o kindness_n over_o we_o maintain_v a_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o it_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v dependence_n which_o maintain_v the_o commerce_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o if_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o stock_n ourselves_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v stranger_n when_o the_o prodigal_n have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n luke_n 15._o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v lie_v neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a receiving_n when_o will_v the_o lord_n hear_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a dependence_n god_n will_v keep_v the_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o ever_o we_o may_v have_v something_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o himself_o some_o necessity_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o that_o upon_o several_a consideration_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v by_o gift_n and_o then_o what_o can_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n themselves_o but_o also_o those_o actual_a incitement_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v they_o forth_o into_o act._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o excellency_n we_o may_v say_v alas_o it_o be_v but_o borrow_v and_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o we_o be_v but_o proud_a we_o be_v more_o in_o debt_n than_o other_o when_o most_o enlarge_v and_o most_o assist_v it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o will_v laugh_v if_o a_o groom_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o master_n horse_n and_o his_o master_n cloak_n shall_v we_o usurp_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o unless_o god_n come_v in_o with_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o direct_v we_o and_o give_v out_o the_o renew_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n day_n after_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o benefactor_n if_o god_n shall_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v our_o corruption_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n have_v so_o dispense_v grace_n that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o come_v as_o to_o actual_a influence_n therefore_o sometime_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o though_o we_o have_v grace_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v renew_v yet_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o how_o weak_a and_o foolish_a be_v we_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o not_o full_o recover_v of_o that_o maim_v and_o bruise_v we_o get_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o quicken_a his_o strength_n secret_a corruption_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o our_o indisposition_n to_o holy_a thing_n will_v soon_o appear_v 4._o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o for_o those_o daily_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o saint_n still_o to_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o grace_n head_n when_o the_o servant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o improve_n of_o their_o talent_n say_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n 19_o 16._o lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n so_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yea_o but_o he_o interpose_v present_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o they_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v admire_v most_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v or_o else_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o o_o when_o we_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n admire_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n we_o have_v not_o only_o trade_v with_o his_o money_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o when_o our_o stock_n be_v embezzle_v he_o supply_v we_o at_o every_o turn_n for_o these_o end_v the_o lord_n still_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o quickning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n 1._o in_o do_v any_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o only_o make_v this_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o god_n but_o let_v we_o make_v his_o grace_n our_o principle_n otherwise_o when_o we_o go_v to_o work_v for_o god_n without_o god_n it_o will_v befall_v we_o as_o it_o do_v samson_n that_o think_v to_o go_v out_o and_o shake_v himself_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o his_o lock_n be_v cut_v and_o his_o strength_n go_v man_n that_o have_v have_v former_a experience_n think_v to_o find_v a_o like_a vigour_n of_o affection_n a_o like_a raisedness_n of_o spirit_n a_o like_a savoriness_n of_o expression_n but_o if_o they_o take_v not_o god_n along_o with_o they_o they_o find_v their_o strength_n be_v go_v their_o affection_n dead_a that_o all_o their_o spirit_n be_v dry_a and_o sapless_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n as_o former_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o go_v about_o a_o good_a work_n say_v as_o david_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o in_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assume_v divine_a honour_n to_o ourselves_o or_o accept_v it_o from_o other_o but_o we_o must_v give_v the_o lord_n the_o glory_n who_o concurrence_n do_v all_o the_o work_n remember_v we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o god_n and_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n if_o other_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o conceal_v and_o receive_v steal_v good_n bring_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o theft_n as_o well_o as_o to_o steal_v they_o ourselves_o so_o when_o other_o will_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o still_o let_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o every_o work_n and_o business_n the_o three_o point_n doct._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o strength_n mal._n 1._o 14._o when_o you_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o lame_a and_o sick_a shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 11._o that_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o sinless_a state_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v well_o therefore_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o stand_v upon_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v that_o we_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v â—ervent_a effectual_a
god_n give_v we_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v by_o his_o indulgence_n for_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o he_o psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v all_o god_n we_o hold_v it_o in_o fee_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a landlord_n who_o have_v lease_v out_o all_o these_o blessing_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o earth_n be_v first_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o by_o a_o grant_v he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n to_o enjoy_v psal._n 115._o 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n partly_o by_o a_o general_a grant_n and_o leave_v give_v to_o enjoy_v and_o occupy_v it_o as_o the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o earth_n in_o general_a to_o man_n but_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a allotment_n the_o particular_a designation_n of_o every_o man_n portion_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o tho_o world_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v actâ—_n 17._o 26._o he_o have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n god_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v in_o general_a the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v how_o much_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v what_o shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n these_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o or_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o god_n providence_n however_o they_o come_v to_o we_o god_n must_v be_v own_v in_o the_o possession_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o donation_n purchase_n labour_n or_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o they_o be_v original_o by_o god_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o if_o they_o come_v by_o donation_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o we_o that_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o nourish_v we_o he_o that_o send_v a_o present_a he_o be_v the_o giver_n not_o the_o servant_n which_o bring_v it_o so_o though_o other_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v they_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o rich_a friend_n and_o not_o of_o beggar_n prov._n 22._o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v the_o world_n first_o into_o hill_n and_o valley_n it_o be_v he_o that_o dispose_v of_o man_n some_o into_o a_o high_a and_o some_o into_o a_o low_a condition_n if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o purchase_n still_o god_n give_v it_o to_o we_o deut._n 8._o 14_o 18._o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v second_o cause_n to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o force_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a spectator_n in_o the_o world_n no_o he_o give_v the_o skill_n and_o industry_n to_o manage_v affair_n and_o success_n upon_o lawful_a undertake_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_v it_o be_v all_o from_o god_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o outward_a advantage_n yet_o unless_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o as_o god_n give_v we_o the_o possession_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n right_o to_o these_o common_a blessing_n a_o providential_a and_o a_o covenant-right_a dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o providentia_fw-la our_o civil_a right_n to_o thing_n be_v sound_v upon_o god_n providence_n but_o dominium_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_n our_o gospel-right_a to_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n grace_n 1._o he_o give_v the_o providential_a right_o and_o thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n possess_v outward_a thing_n and_o the_o plenty_n they_o enjoy_v be_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n common_a bounty_n it_o be_v their_o portion_n he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o psal._n 17._o 14._o which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n whatever_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n in_o a_o fair_a way_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v not_o usurper_n mere_o for_o possess_v but_o for_o abuse_v what_o they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o but_o a_o providential_a right_o before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o simple_o responsible_a for_o possession_n but_o for_o their_o ill_a use_n and_o administration_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o these_o blessing_n so_o only_a believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o creature-comfort_n by_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal._n 37._o 16._o as_o the_o mean_a fare_n of_o a_o poor_a subject_n be_v better_a than_o the_o large_a allowance_n of_o a_o condemn_a traitor_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o have_v only_o a_o allowance_n until_o he_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o little_a which_o a_o man_n have_v season_v with_o god_n love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o wicked_a men._n now_o this_o covenant_n right_v we_o have_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o christ_n have_v the_o original-right_a to_o they_o and_o we_o by_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o covenant-right_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v they_o so_o thing_n present_a be_v they_o by_o a_o new_a title_n from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o marriage_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o that_o believe_v have_v only_o a_o gospel-right_a to_o they_o to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o present_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o beg_v a_o possession_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o right_n not_o only_o a_o providential_a but_o a_o covenant-right_a that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o swim_v to_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o our_o mercy_n as_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o bowel_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o relish_n much_o better_a with_o a_o gracious_a soul_n because_o he_o can_v only_o taste_v the_o creature_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o give_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v what_o we_o have_v for_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v daily_o support_v we_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o comfort_n for_o one_o day_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n blast_v they_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o you_o he_o give_v satan_n power_n over_o jobâ—s_n â—s_z estate_n chap._n 1._o 12._o behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n our_o life_n it_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n for_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o air_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o as_o the_o waâ—er_n retain_v the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n no_o long_o than_o the_o seal_n be_v keep_v on_o it_o so_o when_o god_n take_v off_o his_o providential_a influence_n all_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v heb._n 1._o 3._o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o loosen_v his_o hand_n all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o
mankind_n god_n by_o his_o almighty_a grasp_v hold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o let_v loose_v his_o hand_n all_o will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o and_o disappear_v job._n 6._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o intimate_a support_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o we_o have_v our_o life_n so_o our_o comfort_n they_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o by_o god_n alas_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v poor_a fugacious_a thing_n haman_n be_v to_o day_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o to_o morrow_n high_a upon_o the_o gallow_n riches_n make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o holy-ghost_n seem_v there_o to_o compare_v riches_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o bird_n which_o pitch_v in_o a_o man_n field_n to_o night_n but_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v go_v who_o be_v the_o rich_a for_o a_o flock_n of_o wild_a fowl_n because_o they_o pitch_v in_o his_o field_n now_o so_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o fly_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o go_v by_o many_o accident_n unless_o he_o preserve_v they_o and_o continue_v our_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o god_n he_o can_v give_v a_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n behold_v all_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n job_n 1._o 12._o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n about_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v entrench_v and_o provide_v against_o all_o hazard_n the_o man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o can_v enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o we_o beg_v leave_v to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n in_o religion_n to_o ask_v god_n leave_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v robbery_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o man_n good_n and_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o though_o god_n give_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n yet_o he_o still_o reserve_v the_o property_n in_o himself_o for_o by_o distribute_v blessing_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n as_o a_o husbandman_n by_o scatter_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n do_v not_o dispossess_v himself_o but_o still_o keep_v a_o right_a and_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o increase_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n scatter_v his_o blessing_n we_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o steward_n not_o as_o owner_n and_o proprietor_n god_n still_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o only_o have_v the_o property_n and_o dominion_n in_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la vit_n but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o steward_n and_o guardian_n of_o it_o he_o can_v live_v or_o die_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n law_n what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v not_o a_o owner_n so_o much_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o our_o possession_n we_o be_v steward_n and_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n hosea_n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax._n though_o god_n have_v communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o dominion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o hag._n 2._o 8._o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o never_o dispose_v any_o thing_n so_o into_o the_o creature_n hand_n but_o still_o he_o have_v reserve_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v gen._n 14._o 19_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o be_v possessor_n of_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o men._n and_o god_n will_v have_v his_o right_n acknowledge_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v the_o comfort_n but_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o use_v they_o for_o god_n can_v blast_v we_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o when_o they_o have_v hunt_v after_o a_o worldly_a portion_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v now_o i_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o enjoy_v it_o when_o the_o gain_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o think_v to_o waste_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o hunt_v death_n take_v he_o away_o and_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o use_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a fool_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v get_v he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n luke_o 12._o 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 11._o 33._o when_o those_o people_n have_v get_v quail_n that_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n and_o that_o noble_a man_n which_o see_v plenty_n in_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o so_o job_n 21._o 23._o one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a when_o he_o have_v get_v abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n about_o he_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o of_o a_o sudden_a 6._o god_n yet_o be_v further_o interest_v in_o these_o mercy_n so_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n then_o be_v the_o creature_n sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v to_o think_v of_o the_o donor_n and_o can_v love_v he_o the_o more_o for_o every_o gift_n carnal_a man_n like_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o drop_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n they_o which_o make_v the_o allusion_n say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n look_v as_o a_o dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o so_o upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o own_o god_n his_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o they_o so_o to_o have_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o man_n that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o who_o be_v the_o benefactor_n all_o creature_n subsist_v upon_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o christian_n to_o have_v this_o capacity_n reduce_v into_o act._n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n 7._o we_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o natural_a blessing_n upon_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o outward_a comfort_n so_o as_o they_o may_v continue_v we_o in_o health_n and_o vigour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o will_v prosper_v with_o we_o but_o by_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 106._o 15._o he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n but_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a comfort_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v god_n may_v give_v a_o man_n meat_n yet_o not_o a_o appetite_n he_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o the_o heathen_a that_o as_o he_o give_v they_o food_n so_o he_o give_v they_o gladness_n of_o heart_n act_v 14._o 17._o he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o
we_o overbear_v with_o solicitude_n but_o look_v no_o further_o than_o this_o day_n 6._o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o moderate_a proportion_n if_o we_o have_v sufficient_a for_o a_o day_n for_o the_o present_a want_n we_o shall_v not_o grasp_v at_o too_o much_o ship_n light_o load_v will_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o we_o take_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n the_o ship_n will_v easy_o sink_v with_o every_o storm_n we_o have_v sore_o trouble_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n now_o when_o we_o be_v over-burdened_n with_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v more_o snare_n and_o temptation_n 7._o christ_n will_v train_v we_o up_o with_o thought_n of_o our_o life_n uncertainty_n jame_v 4._o 13._o say_v not_o this_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n one_o be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n the_o next_o day_n say_v for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o tomorrow_n meaning_n he_o be_v provide_v every_o day_n for_o his_o last_o day_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v another_o day_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12._o 19_o we_o be_v sottish_o secure_a and_o dream_n of_o many_o year_n whereas_o god_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o to_o day_n 8._o to_o awaken_v we_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o seek_v bread_n for_o the_o present_a life_n then_o give_v we_o this_o day_n but_o now_o come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n that_o shall_v nourish_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v meat_n that_o will_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o beg_v only_o for_o this_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a state_n this_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a and_o of_o a_o small_a continuance_n you_o see_v what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v most_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o supplication_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o deprecation_n the_o supplication_n be_v those_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o deprecation_n be_v those_o petition_n we_o make_v to_o god_n for_o remove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a now_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n there_o be_v two_o 1._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v already_o commit_v 2._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o petition_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n here_o 1._o the_o petition_n be_v propose_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o the_o first_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o petition_n and_o that_o be_v debt_n 2._o the_o subject_a or_o person_n pray_v vs._n 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o alone_o can_v forgive_v our_o sin_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o god_n about_o this_o object_n forgive_v then_o the_o petition_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n 1._o a_o simili_fw-la from_o a_o like_a disposition_n in_o we_o thus_o what_o be_v good_a in_o we_o be_v first_o in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o perfection_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o disposition_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o we_o sure_o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o first_o be_v want_v no_o perfection_n 2._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v à _fw-la dispari_fw-la or_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v the_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o sure_o the_o infinite_a god_n that_o be_v mercy_n itself_o he_o have_v more_o bowel_n and_o more_o pity_n for_o his_o way_n be_v above_o our_o way_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n isa._n 55._o 9_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o argument_n be_v propound_v luke_o 11._o 4._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o expect_v pardon_n they_o be_v such_o that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o so_o christ_n explain_v it_o vers_n 14._o make_v it_o a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o abundant_o clear_a when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o clause_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o the_o connection_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o particle_n and_o link_n it_o to_o the_o former_a petition_n after_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v they_o be_v propound_v as_o distinct_a sentence_n but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o without_o pardon_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o full_a diet_n or_o as_o a_o rich_a suit_n to_o a_o condemn_a person_n they_o will_v not_o comfort_v he_o and_o allay_v his_o present_a fear_n until_o we_o be_v pardon_v we_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n ready_a for_o execution_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v that_o comfort_n in_o outward_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v have_v the_o king_n allowance_n until_o execution_n so_o it_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o give_v he_o many_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o daily_a bread_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o interest_n in_o pardon_v mercy_n 2._o to_o show_v we_o our_o unworthiness_n our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v present_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n even_o of_o these_o common_a blessing_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v mercy_n undeserved_a as_o we_o be_v creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a right_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o child_n can_v oblige_v their_o parent_n but_o much_o more_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a creature_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o these_o be_v join_v together_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o when_o mercy_n come_v to_o we_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o turn_v it_o back_o again_o so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v so_o clear_a a_o passage_n to_o we_o therefore_o god_n must_v forgive_v before_o he_o can_v give_v that_o be_v bestow_v these_o outward_a thing_n as_o a_o blessing_n on_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o connexion_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o from_o the_o petition_n itself_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v be_v the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n i._n that_o sin_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o debt_n in_o luke_n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v forgive_v we_o our_o
regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inheritance_n as_o the_o ivy_n that_o be_v get_v into_o the_o wall_n cut_v away_o the_o bough_n branch_n stub_n yet_o still_o there_o will_v be_v some_o sprouting_n out_o again_o until_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o so_o until_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o we_o be_v tumble_v in_o the_o dust_n though_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o bud_a and_o sprout_v out_o again_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o actual_a sin_n james_n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o eccles._n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n not_o either_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a or_o commit_v of_o evil._n our_o offence_n be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a partial_a offence_n though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n love_v god_n fear_v god_n trust_v in_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o purity_n and_o perfection_n that_o he_o have_v require_v of_o he_o though_o he_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n reverence_n which_o he_o have_v require_v there_o be_v a_o omission_n in_o part_n in_o every_o act_n there_o be_v not_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n deserve_v who_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o all_o our_o may_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n our_o principle_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o all_o our_o action_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o total_a omission_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n many_o time_n all_o act_n of_o respect_n be_v intermit_v then_o for_o commission_n sometime_o out_o of_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o have_v a_o general_a resolution_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o many_o time_n they_o mistake_v our_o light_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a may_v justle_v against_o his_o friend_n sometime_o by_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o heedful_a though_o he_o know_v it_o he_o may_v mistake_v his_o way_n many_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o that_o be_v unaware_o and_o beside_o their_o intention_n sometime_o out_o of_o incogitancy_n and_o sudden_a incursion_n they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v overtake_v but_o overbear_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n james_n 1._o 14._o overcome_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n so_o sin_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v overcome_v but_o never_o in_o war._n though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o at_o last_o yet_o in_o many_o particular_a conflict_n he_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a lusts._n thus_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o beg_v daily_a pardon_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n who_o carry_v a_o sin_v nature_n about_o they_o a_o corrupt_a issue_n that_o will_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o actual_a sin_n both_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n give_v a_o pardon_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n humble_a submission_n and_o seek_v of_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o right_o we_o have_v to_o remission_n in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v a_o general_a right_n to_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o apply_v that_o right_n and_o beg_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o daily_a pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o request_n 2._o the_o right_n that_o a_o justify_v person_n have_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o daily_a sin_n 1._o what_o we_o beg_v for_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n five_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o privilege_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o increase_n of_o that_o sense_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o a_o freedom_n from_o those_o penal_a evil_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o he_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n though_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o elect_a one_o yet_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n what_o then_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o though_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v assoon_o as_o we_o conceive_v a_o purpose_n he_o give_v out_o a_o pardon_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o sue_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n why_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n therefore_o do_v he_o require_v the_o submission_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v that_o satisfaction_n give_v that_o price_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o our_o choose_n but_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o sue_v out_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o the_o application_n to_o we_o be_v mere_o grace_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v to_o sue_v out_o this_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n god_n do_v it_o that_o in_o beg_v we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n psal._n 143._o 2._o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v before_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o forgiveness_n we_o be_v to_o come_v and_o confess_v ourselves_o utter_o to_o be_v insolvent_a and_o also_o to_o own_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v solemn_o and_o explicit_o own_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o procure_v this_o benefit_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a god_n have_v require_v we_o shall_v sue_v it_o out_o and_o own_o our_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v mark_v though_o god_n set_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o yet_o when_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o you_o shall_v live_v so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o sue_v out_o the_o grant_n by_o look_v to_o christ_n that_o so_o our_o interest_n may_v be_v establish_v john_n 3._o 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o
and_o our_o pardon_v of_o other_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n that_o be_v interre_v in_o this_o action_n or_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o do_v or_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o action_n first_o in_o the_o person_n pardon_v what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n god_n he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o bind_v to_o none_o of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v or_o lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o but_o we_o live_v in_o perfect_a dependence_n upon_o god_n pleasure_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o forgive_n our_o fellow_n creature_n make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o dust_n animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o they_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o petty_a interest_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o this_o forgive_n and_o god_n be_v forgive_n he_o that_o be_v of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n his_o forgive_n the_o violation_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o 2_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v forgive_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n when_o we_o compare_v the_o multitude_n or_o magnitude_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n forgive_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a disproportion_n we_o forgive_v penny_n and_o god_n talent_n we_o a_o hundred_o penny_n he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18._o so_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o forgive_a on_o god_n part_n by_o discharge_v we_o free_o and_o exact_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n therefore_o our_o forgive_n can_v hold_v no_o comparison_n with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n and_o 4thly_a as_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o action_n our_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v not_o reach_v to_o god_n though_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v a_o action_n of_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o no_o fruit_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o proportion_n between_o our_o forgive_n and_o god_n be_v forgive_n as_o that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v here_o as_o merit_n as_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v god_n meritorious_o to_o forgive_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n or_o rule_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v our_o forgive_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o forgive_n to_o god_n so_o as_o be_v take_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 10_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o it_o imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o pattern_n but_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v it_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o pattern_n or_o rule_n we_o imitate_v god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o imitate_v we_o in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o no_o better_o than_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o god_n be_v matchless_a in_o all_o his_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o work_n like_o he_o psal._n 86._o 8._o as_o god_n be_v matchless_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o pardon_v mercy_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n above_o our_o way_n and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o and_o upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n the_o lord_n will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v at_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a luminary_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o spangle_n and_o spark_n this_o be_v the_o distance_n and_o disproportion_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n mercy_n and_o we_o hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v but_o only_o as_o man_n do_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o ephraim_n if_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o revengeful_a man._n god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n far_o above_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o create_a being_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o put_v here_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o import_v priority_n of_o order_n as_o if_o our_o act_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v or_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v other_o before_o god_n have_v show_v any_o mercy_n to_o we_o no_o in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n god_n be_v first_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o the_o wall_n reflect_v and_o cast_v back_o the_o heat_n upon_o the_o stander-by_a when_o first_o warm_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o other_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o that_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o love_n to_o god_n imply_v that_o why_o because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o with_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o that_o parable_n mat._n 18._o 32_o 33._o god_n forgive_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o our_o forgive_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n in_o those_o that_o have_v true_a pardon_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o forgive_v other_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o but_o in_o other_o that_o think_v themselves_o pardon_v and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a pardon_n and_o reprieve_n such_o as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o eph._n 4._o 32._o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o that_o example_n 4._o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o equality_n either_o of_o measure_n or_o manner_n it_o only_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o correspondent_a action_n something_o like_o do_v on_o our_o part_n so_o luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a as_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o exact_a proportion_n there_o will_v be_v something_o answerable_a to_o god_n 2._o but_o positive_o to_o show_v what_o respect_n it_o have_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o moral_a qualification_n which_o be_v find_v in_o person_n pardon_v mat._n 6._o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o ver_fw-la 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v god_n pardon_v of_o we_o and_o our_o pardon_v of_o other_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v give_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n subsequent_a to_o this_o disposition_n and_o when_o we_o find_v this_o disposition_n in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n a_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v entendered_a by_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n here_o be_v his_o evidence_n mat._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o stamp_n or_o impression_n show_v that_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v there_o so_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v out_o our_o title_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o mercy_n beget_v mercy_n as_o heat_n do_v heat_n titus_n 3._o 2_o 3._o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o
the_o contrary_a when_o man_n cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n provide_v for_o it_o indulge_v carnal_a distemper_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o that_o diet_n which_o they_o affect_v these_o tempt_v themselves_o and_o seem_v willing_a to_o lie_v under_o their_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o loss_n and_o have_v reason_n of_o nature_n to_o dissuade_v he_o as_o well_o as_o reason_n of_o grace_n not_o only_a religion_n but_o his_o civil_a interest_n will_v counsel_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o blot_n upon_o his_o name_n or_o ruin_n upon_o his_o estate_n by_o evil_a course_n when_o man_n draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o a_o cart-rope_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v isa._n 5._o 18._o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o pleasure_n but_o a_o very_a toil_n and_o burden_n and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n to_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a that_o industrious_o make_v it_o their_o business_n those_o that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n prov._n 5._o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o do_v bring_v temporal_a inconvenience_n upon_o themselves_o as_o do_v consume_v their_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o body_n these_o certain_o be_v those_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o put_v it_o on_o satan_n but_o themselves_o ii_o have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o evil_a we_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o world_n temptation_n 1._o god_n permit_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o discover_v the_o power_n the_o freeness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o man_n may_v be_v drive_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o sue_v out_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n luther_n propound_v this_o reason_n though_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yet_o god_n suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o seek_v mercy_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n urge_v he_o with_o sore_a temptation_n certain_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o he_o not_o amiss_o you_o know_v when_o paul_n feel_v those_o paroxism_n and_o sad_a counter-buff_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o make_v he_o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n till_o temptation_n drive_v we_o thither_o as_o when_o the_o sheep_n wander_v the_o shepherd_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v his_o dog_n upon_o they_o not_o to_o worry_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o god_n let_v loose_a satan_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o grace_n do_v better_a appear_v in_o temptation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n faith_n will_v never_o have_v be_v discover_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n answer_n and_o denial_n mat._n 15._o 25_o 28._o then_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o people_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v so_o much_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a trial_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o heb._n 11._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o trial_n and_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o dear_a comfort_n and_o choice_a worldly_a contentment_n and_o all_o to_o see_v what_o faith_n we_o have_v and_o what_o loyalty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o trial_n a_o great_a tempest_n discover_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o pilot_n and_o so_o these_o great_a trial_n they_o discover_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o gold_n be_v most_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o discover_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a star_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n we_o have_v but_o dry_a notion_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianityâ—_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o talk_n until_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o great_a trial_n then_o be_v our_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o prove_v a_o gild_a potsherd_n may_v shine_v until_o it_o come_v to_o scour_v but_o then_o the_o varnish_n and_o paint_n be_v wear_v off_o the_o valour_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v not_o know_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o action_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o some_o difficulty_n and_o strait_n then_o be_v faith_n see_v now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a please_a spectacle_n to_o god_n to_o see_v they_o approve_v their_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n 3._o temptation_n as_o they_o serve_v to_o prove_v so_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o conceit_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o as_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n he_o be_v buffet_v with_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o poor_a bladder_n we_o be_v soon_o blow_v up_o and_o swell_v into_o vanity_n and_o vain_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o have_v need_n be_v prick_v that_o we_o may_v let_v out_o those_o swell_a wind_n a_o ship_n that_o be_v load_v with_o precious_a ware_n needs_o to_o be_v ballast_v with_o wood_n stones_n or_o contemptible_a stuff_n but_o why_o will_v god_n humble_v we_o by_o temptation_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n as_o be_v solicitatious_a to_o evil_a answer_v spiritual_a evil_n need_v a_o spiritual_a cure_n outward_a affliction_n they_o humble_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o temptation_n do_v they_o be_v not_o so_o conducible_a to_o humble_v a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o temptation_n to_o sin_n why_o for_o then_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o assault_n be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o a_o gracious_a man_n count_v to_o be_v dear_a and_o therefore_o these_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v humble_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o will_v do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v bear_v up_o under_o loss_n tolerable_o but_o when_o his_o peace_n come_v to_o be_v assault_v and_o his_o grace_n this_o will_v humble_v he_o to_o purpose_n worldly_n man_n they_o value_v their_o estate_n by_o their_o outward_a interest_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o thrive_a in_o grace_n o_o this_o wound_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n when_o in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o suffer_v loss_n this_o set_v he_o a_o pray_v and_o groan_v to_o god_n as_o paul_n groan_v bitter_o when_o he_o feel_v those_o gripe_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o reluctance_n in_o his_o heart_n o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n affliction_n they_o conduce_v to_o humble_a and_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8._o 16._o and_o beside_o too_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mischief_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o cure_n this_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o corruption_n we_o see_v not_o before_o 4._o god_n permit_v this_o exercise_n to_o his_o people_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o christ._n we_o must_v pledge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o cup_n it_o must_v go_v round_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 7._o christ_n have_v feel_v the_o weight_n burden_n and_o trouble_v of_o temptation_n and_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o now_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o scholar_n above_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v set_v upon_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o we_o 5._o by_o temptation_n to_o sin_n god_n mortiâ—â—eth_v sin_n not_o only_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v but_o other_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o heedless_a when_o we_o have_v smart_v under_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o so_o indulgent_a to_o corruption_n as_o before_o we_o do_v not_o let_v our_o sense_n nor_o affection_n run_v loose_a as_o david_n speak_v that_o he_o get_v this_o by_o his_o fall_n psal._n 51._o 6._o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n o_o i_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o more_o circumspect_a for_o this_o all_o my_o life_n when_o man_n have_v smart_v they_o grow_v more_o cautious_a and_o so_o by_o the_o overrule_a and_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n do_v we_o service_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n child_n may_v
the_o mâ—n_z that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_n tâ—at_v his_o servant_n be_v the_o only_a and_o bless_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a ground_n of_o confidence_n think_v sure_o god_n glory_n he_o will_v be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n there_o be_v nothing_o god_n stand_v upon_o more_o than_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n nothing_o prevail_v with_o god_n more_o than_o that_o if_o god_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o your_o comfort_n if_o he_o can_v not_o â—ave_n or_o bless_v thou_o without_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v discourage_v but_o when_o you_o can_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o as_o abigail_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o god_n if_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v you_o then_o may_v pray_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o so_o great_o exalt_v by_o it_o than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o all_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n if_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v base_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o riches_n goodness_n power_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n much_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o distrust_n come_v only_o from_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o as_o the_o ivy_n wrap_v about_o the_o tree_n can_v be_v hurt_v except_o you_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v twist_v our_o concernment_n about_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o saint_n plead_v god_n glory_n as_o a_o argument_n jer._n 14._o 7._o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o do_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o glory_n so_o ezek._n 36._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n so_o isa._n 48._o 9_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o all_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a simple_a independent_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o cause_v by_o none_o therefore_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v and_o then_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n unless_o nothing_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n therefore_o god_n be_v eternal_o glorious_a for_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o without_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o to_o everlasting_a how_o loose_o do_v honour_n sit_v upon_o man_n every_o disease_n shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o state_n show_z and_o all_o the_o command_n of_o earthly_a king_n will_v fade_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o governor_n and_o government_n may_v die_v principality_n grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a and_o sicken_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o prince_n kingdom_n expire_v like_o king_n and_o they_o like_v we_o psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o men._n but_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o 6._o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n now_o this_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n earthly_a king_n when_o they_o perish_v their_o favourite_n be_v count_v offender_n 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n when_o other_o governor_n be_v set_v up_o they_o and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v find_v offender_n but_o our_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v often_o in_o attendance_n upon_o god_n perform_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n rather_o than_o court_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o earthly_a potentate_n who_o die_v like_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o leave_v we_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o wrath_n of_o other_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o i_o be_o be_v his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o wrinkle_n upon_o the_o brow_n of_o eternity_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o short_a that_o it_o can_v save_v or_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v isa._n 59_o 1._o whatever_o he_o hâ—th_v be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o former_a age_n he_o be_v the_o same_o still_o so_o isa._n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v thou_o not_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n he_o smite_v rahab_n and_o kill_v the_o dragon_n meaning_n phaâ—aoh_n and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n still_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n too_o for_o evermore_o look_v as_o this_o do_v increase_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o that_o will_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n reward_v second_o it_o direct_v and_o regulate_v our_o prayer_n 1._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_a and_o above_o control_n to_o god_n and_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v in_o our_o necessity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n will_v you_o think_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o fall_v creature_n can_v never_o have_v the_o impudence_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v expect_v relief_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n to_o come_v with_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o very_o difficult_a no_o one_o thing_n trouble_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o as_o this_o how_o to_o fix_v their_o thought_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o â—_z a_o direction_n how_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o first_o cause_n to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v see_v god_n essence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o word_n now_o take_v